ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Adi 10-1975: The Trunk, Branches and Sub-branches of the

Caitanya Tree

Chapter 10

The Trunk, Branches and Sub-branches of the Caitanya Tree

This chapter describes the branches of the tree named Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

sri-caitanya-padambhoja-madhupebhyo namo namah

kathancid asrayad yesam svapi tad-gandha-bhag bhavet

SYNONYMS

sri-caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; padambhoja -- the

lotus feet; madhu -- honey; pebhyah -- unto those who drink; namah --

respectful obeisances; namah -- respectful obeisances; kathancit -- a

little of it; asrayat -- taking shelter of; yesam -- of whom; sva -- dog;

api -- also; tat-gandha -- the aroma of the lotus flower; bhak --

shareholder; bhavet -- may become.

TRANSLATION

Let me repeatedly offer my respectful obeisances unto the beelike

devotees who always taste the honey of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. If even a doggish nondevotee somehow takes shelter of such

devotees, he enjoys the aroma of the lotus flower.

PURPORT

The example of a dog is very significant in this connection. A dog

naturally does not become a devotee at any time, but still it is

sometimes found that a dog of a devotee gradually becomes a devotee also.

We have actually seen that a dog has no respect even for the tulasi

plant. Indeed, a dog is especially inclined to pass urine on the tulasi

plant. Therefore the dog is the number one nondevotee. But Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's sankirtana movement is so strong that even a doglike

nondevotee can gradually become a devotee by the association of a

devotee of Lord Caitanya. Srila Sivananda Sena, a great householder

devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, attracted a dog on the street while

going to Jagannatha Puri. The dog began to follow him and ultimately

went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was liberated. Similarly, cats and

dogs in the household of Srivasa Thakura were also liberated. Cats and

dogs and other animals are not expected to become devotees, but in the

association of a pure devotee they are also delivered.

Adi 10.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya-nityananda

jayadvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Krsna

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; jaya

advaitacandra -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all

glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya, headed

by Srivasa.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda! All glories

to Advaita Prabhu and all glories to the devotees of Lord Caitanya,

headed by Srivasa!

Adi 10.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

ei malira -- ei vrksera akathya kathana

ebe suna mukhya-sakhara nama-vivarana

SYNONYMS

ei malira -- of this gardener; ei vrksera -- of this tree; akathya

kathana -- inconceivable description; ebe -- now; suna -- hear; mukhya --

chief; sakhara -- branches; nama -- of the names; vivarana --

description.

TRANSLATION

The description of Lord Caitanya as the gardener and the tree is

inconceivable. Now hear with attention about the branches of this tree.

Adi 10.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

caitanya-gosanira yata parisada-caya

guru-laghu-bhava tanra na haya niscaya

SYNONYMS

caitanya -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosanira -- of the supreme

spiritual master; yata -- all; parisada-caya -- groups of associates;

guru-laghu-bhava -- conceptions of high and low; tanra -- of them; na --

never; haya -- become; niscaya -- ascertained.

TRANSLATION

The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were many, but none of them

should be considered lower or higher. This cannot be ascertained.

Adi 10.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

yata yata mahanta kaila tan-sabara ganana

keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama

SYNONYMS

yata yata -- as many as there are; mahanta -- great devotees; kaila --

made; tan-sabara -- of all of them; ganana -- counting; keha -- all of

them; karibare nare -- cannot do; jyestha -- elder; laghu -- younger;

krama -- chronology.

TRANSLATION

All the great personalities in the line of Lord Caitanya enumerated

these devotees, but they could not distinguish between the greater and

the lesser.

Adi 10.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

ataeva tan-sabare kari' namaskara

nama-matra kari, dosa na labe amara

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; tan-sabare -- to all of them; kari' -- doing;

namaskara -- offer my obeisances; nama-matra -- that is also a token;

kari -- I do; dosa -- fault; na -- do not; labe -- take; amara -- of me.

TRANSLATION

I offer my obeisances unto them as a token of respect. I request them

not to consider my offenses.

Adi 10.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

vande srikrsnacaitanya-premamarataroh priyan

sakha-rupan bhakta-ganan krsna-prema-phala-pradan

SYNONYMS

vande -- I offer my obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-amara-taroh -- of the eternal tree full of

love of Godhead; priyan -- those who are devotees; sakha-rupan --

represented as branches; bhakta-ganan -- all the devotees; krsna-prema --

of love of Krsna; phala -- of the fruit; pradan -- the givers.

TRANSLATION

I offer my obeisances to all the dear devotees of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the eternal tree of love of Godhead. I offer my respects to

all the branches of the tree, the devotees of the Lord who distribute

the fruit of love of Krsna.

PURPORT

Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami sets the example of offering obeisances

to all the preacher devotees of Lord Caitanya, without distinction as to

higher and lower. Unfortunately, at present there are many foolish so-

called devotees of Lord Caitanya who make such distinctions. For example,

the title "Prabhupada" is offered to a spiritual master, especially to

a distinguished spiritual master such as Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada,

Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada or Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami

Prabhupada. When our disciples similarly wanted to address their

spiritual master as Prabhupada, some foolish people became envious. Not

considering the propaganda work of the Hare Krsna movement, simply

because these disciples addressed their spiritual master as Prabhupada

they became so envious that they formed a faction along with other such

envious persons just to minimize the value of the Krsna consciousness

movement. To chastise such fools, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami very

frankly says, keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama. Anyone who is a

bona fide preacher of the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be

respectful to the real devotees of Lord Caitanya; one should not be

envious, considering one preacher to be very great and another to be

very lowly. This is a material distinction and has no place on the

platform of spiritual activities. Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami therefore

offers equal respect to all the preachers of the cult of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, who are compared to the branches of the tree. ISKCON is one

of these branches, and it should therefore be respected by all sincere

devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

srivasa pandita, ara sri-rama pandita

dui bhai -- dui sakha, jagate vidita

SYNONYMS

srivasa pandita -- of the name Srivasa Pandita; ara -- and; sri-rama

pandita -- of the name Sri Rama Pandita; dui bhai -- two brothers; dui

sakha -- two branches; jagate -- in the world; vidita -- well known.

TRANSLATION

The two brothers Srivasa Pandita and Sri Rama Pandita started two

branches that are well known in the world.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 90, Srivasa Pandita

is described to be an incarnation of Narada Muni, and Sri Rama

Pandita, his younger brother, is said to be an incarnation of Parvata

Muni, a great friend of Narada's. Srivasa Pandita's wife, Malini, is

celebrated as an incarnation of the nurse Ambika, who fed Lord Krsna

with her breast milk, and as already noted, his niece Narayani, the

mother of Thakura Vrndavana dasa, the author of Caitanya-bhagavata,

was the sister of Ambika in krsna-lila. We also understand from the

description of Caitanya-bhagavata that after Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's acceptance of the sannyasa order, Srivasa Pandita left

Navadvipa, possibly because of feelings of separation, and domiciled at

Kumarahatta.

Adi 10.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

sripati, srinidhi -- tanra dui sahodara

cari bhaira dasa-dasi, grha-parikara

SYNONYMS

sripati -- of the name Sripati; srinidhi -- of the name Srinidhi; tanra -

- their; dui -- two; sahodara -- own brothers; cari -- four; bhaira --

brothers; dasa-dasi -- family members, manservants and maidservants;

grha-parikara -- all counted in one family.

TRANSLATION

Their two brothers were named Sripati and Srinidhi. These four brothers

and their servants and maidservants are considered one big branch.

Adi 10.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

dui sakhara upasakhaya tan-sabara ganana

yanra grhe mahaprabhura sada sankirtana

SYNONYMS

dui sakhara -- of the two branches; upasakhaya -- on the sub-

branches; tan-sabara -- of all of them; ganana -- counting; yanra grhe --

in whose house; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sada --

always; sankirtana -- congregational chanting.

TRANSLATION

There is no counting the sub-branches of these two branches. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu held congregational chanting daily at the house of

Srivasa Pandita.

Adi 10.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

cari bhai sa-vamse kare caitanyera seva

gauracandra vina nahi jane devi-deva

SYNONYMS

cari bhai -- four brothers; sa-vamse -- with all family members; kare --

do; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seva -- service;

gauracandra -- Gaurasundara (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu); vina -- except;

nahi jane -- they do not know; devi -- goddess; deva -- or god.

TRANSLATION

These four brothers and their family members fully engaged in the

service of Lord Caitanya. They knew no other god or goddess.

PURPORT

Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, anya-devasraya nai, tomare kahinu

bhai, ei bhakti parama-karana: if one wants to become a pure, staunch

devotee, one should not take shelter of any of the demigods or

goddesses. Foolish Mayavadis say that worshiping demigods is as good as

worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that is not a fact.

This philosophy misleads people to atheism. One who has no idea what God

actually is thinks that any form he imagines or any rascal he accepts

can be God. This acceptance of cheap gods or incarnations of God is

actually atheism. It is to be concluded, therefore, that those who

worship demigods or self-proclaimed incarnations of God are all atheists.

They have lost their knowledge, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita.

Kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah: "Those whose

minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods." (Bg. 7.

20) Unfortunately, those who do not cultivate Krsna consciousness and do

not properly understand the Vedic knowledge accept any rascal to be an

incarnation of God, and they are of the opinion that one can become an

incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod. This philosophical hodge-

podge exists under the name of the Hindu religion, but the Krsna

consciousness movement does not approve of it. Indeed, we strongly

condemn it. Such worship of demigods and so-called incarnations of God

should never be confused with the pure Krsna consciousness movement.

Adi 10.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

'acaryaratna' nama dhare bada eka sakha

tanra parikara, tanra sakha-upasakha

SYNONYMS

acaryaratna -- of the name Acaryaratna; nama -- name; dhare -- he

accepts; bada -- big; eka -- one; sakha -- branch; tanra -- his;

parikara -- associates; tanra -- his; sakha -- branch; upasakha --

sub-branches.

TRANSLATION

Another big branch was Acaryaratna, and his associates were sub-

branches.

Adi 10.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

acaryaratnera nama 'sri-candrasekhara' --

yanra ghare devi-bhave nacila isvara

SYNONYMS

acaryaratnera -- of Acaryaratna; nama -- name; sri-candrasekhara -- of

the name Sri Candrasekhara; yanra -- of whom; ghare -- in the home; devi-

bhave -- as the goddess; nacila -- danced; isvara -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Acaryaratna was also named Sri Candrasekhara Acarya. In a drama in his

house, Lord Caitanya played the goddess of fortune.

PURPORT

Dramatic performances were also enacted during the presence of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the players who took part in such dramas were

all pure devotees; no outsiders were allowed. The members of ISKCON

should follow this example. Whenever they stage dramatic performances

about the lives of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna, the players

must be pure devotees. Professional players and dramatic actors have no

sense of devotional service, and therefore although they can perform

very artistically, there is no life in such performances. Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to refer to such an actor as

yatra-dale narada, which means "farcical Narada." Sometimes an actor in

a drama plays the part of Narada Muni, although in his private life he

is not at all like Narada Muni because he is not a devotee. Such actors

are not needed in dramatic performances about the lives of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and Lord Krsna.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to perform dramas with Advaita Prabhu,

Srivasa Thakura and other devotees in the house of Candrasekhara. The

place where Candrasekhara's house was situated is now known as

Vrajapattana. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura established a

branch of his Sri Caitanya Matha at this place. When Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu decided to accept the renounced order of life, Candrasekhara

Acarya was informed of this by Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore he

was also present when Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa from Kesava

Bharati in Katwa. It is he who first spread word in Navadvipa of

Lord Caitanya's accepting sannyasa. Sri Candrasekhara Acarya was present

during many important incidents in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. He therefore forms the second branch of the tree of Lord

Caitanya.

Adi 10.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

pundarika vidyanidhi -- bada-sakha jani

yanra nama lana prabhu kandila apani

SYNONYMS

pundarika vidyanidhi -- of the name Pundarika Vidyanidhi; bada-sakha --

another big branch; jani -- I know; yanra nama -- whose name; lana --

taking; prabhu -- the Lord; kandila -- cried; apani -- Himself.

TRANSLATION

Pundarika Vidyanidhi, the third big branch, was so dear to Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu that in his absence Lord Caitanya Himself would sometimes cry.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika Srila Pundarika Vidyanidhi is

described to be the father of Srimati Radharani in krsna-lila. Caitanya

Mahaprabhu therefore treated him as His father. Pundarika Vidyanidhi's

father was known as Banesvara or, according to another opinion,

Suklambara Brahmacari, and his mother's name was Gangadevi. According to

one opinion, Banesvara was a descendent of Sri Sivarama Gangopadhyaya.

The original home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi was in East Bengal

in a village near Dacca named Baghiya which belonged to

the Varendra group of brahmana families. Sometimes these Varendra

brahmanas were at odds with another group known as Radhiya brahmanas,

and therefore Pundarika Vidyanidhi's family was ostracized and at that

time was not living as a respectable family. Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati

informs us that one of the members of this family is living in Vrndavana

and is named Sarojananda Gosvami. One special characteristic of this

family is that each of its members had only one son or no son at all,

and therefore the family was not very expansive. There is a place in the

district of Cattagrama in East Bengal that is known as Hatahajari, and a

short distance from this place is a village known as Mekhala-grama in

which Pundarika Vidyanidhi's forefathers lived. One can approach Mekhala-

grama from Cattagrama either on horseback, by bullock cart or by steamer.

The steamer station is known as Annapurnara-ghata. The birthplace of

Pundarika Vidyanidhi is about two miles southwest of Annapurnara-ghata.

The temple constructed there by Pundarika Vidyanidhi is now very old and

much in need of repair. Without repair, the temple may soon crumble.

There are two inscriptions on the bricks of that temple, but they are so

old that one cannot read them. There is another temple, however, about

200 yards south of this one, and some people say that this is the old

temple constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called Pundarika Vidyanidhi "father," and He

gave him the title Premanidhi. Pundarika Vidyanidhi later became the

spiritual master of Gadadhara Pandita and an intimate friend of Svarupa

Damodara. Gadadhara Pandita at first misunderstood Pundarika

Vidyanidhi to be an ordinary pounds and shillings man, but later, upon

being corrected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became his disciple.

Another incident in the life of Pundarika Vidyanidhi involves his

criticizing the priest of the Jagannatha temple, for which Jagannatha

Prabhu chastised him personally by slapping his cheeks. This is

described in Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-lila, Chapter Seven. Sri

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura informs us that there

are still two living descendants of the family of Pundarika Vidyanidhi,

who are named Sri Harakumara Smrtitirtha and Sri Krsnakinkara

Vidyalankara. For further information one should refer to the dictionary

known as Vaisnava-manjusa.

Adi 10.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

bada sakha, -- gadadhara pandita-gosani

tenho laksmi-rupa, tanra sama keha nai

SYNONYMS

bada sakha -- big branch; gadadhara pandita-gosani -- the descendants or

disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita; tenho -- Gadadhara Pandita;

laksmi-rupa -- incarnation of the pleasure potency of Lord Krsna; tanra -

- his; sama -- equal; keha -- anyone; nai -- there is none.

TRANSLATION

Gadadhara Pandita, the fourth branch, is described as an incarnation of

the pleasure potency of Sri Krsna. No one, therefore, can equal him.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verses 147 through 153, it is stated: "

The pleasure potency of Sri Krsna formerly known as Vrndavanesvari is

now personified in the form of Sri Gadadhara Pandita in the pastimes of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has pointed out

that in the shape of Laksmi, the pleasure potency of Krsna, she was

formerly very dear to the Lord as Syamasundara-vallabha. The same

Syamasundara-vallabha is now present as

Gadadhara Pandita. Formerly, as Lalita-sakhi, she was always devoted to

Srimati Radharani.

In the Twelfth

Chapter of this part of Caitanya-caritamrta there is a description

of the descendants or disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita.

Adi 10.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

tanra sisya-upasisya, -- tanra upasakha

eimata saba sakha-upasakhara lekha

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; sisya -- disciples; upasisya -- grand-disciples

and admirers; tanra -- his; upasakha -- sub-branches; eimata --

in this way; saba -- all; sakha -- branches; upasakhara -- sub-

branches; lekha -- to describe by writing.

TRANSLATION

His disciples and grand-disciples are his sub-branches.

To describe them all would be difficult.

Adi 10.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

vakresvara pandita -- prabhura bada priya bhrtya

eka-bhave cabbisa prahara yanra nrtya

SYNONYMS

vakresvara pandita -- of the name Vakresvara Pandita; prabhura -- of the

Lord; bada -- very much; priya -- dear; bhrtya -- servant; eka-bhave --

continuously in the same ecstasy; cabbisa -- twenty-four; prahara -- a

duration of time comprising three hours; yanra -- whose; nrtya --

dancing.

TRANSLATION

Vakresvara Pandita, the fifth branch of the tree, was a very dear

servant of Lord Caitanya's. He could dance with constant ecstasy for

seventy-two hours.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 71, it is stated that Vakresvara

Pandita was an incarnation of Aniruddha, one of the quadruple expansions

of Visnu (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna). He could dance

wonderfully for seventy-two continuous hours. When Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu played in dramatic performances in the house of Srivasa

Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita was one of the chief dancers, and he danced

continually for that length of time. Sri Govinda dasa, an Oriya devotee

of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has described the life of Vakresvara

Pandita in his book Gaura-Krsnodaya. There are many disciples of

Vakresvara Pandita in Orissa, and they are known as Gaudiya Vaisnavas

although they are Oriyas. Among these disciples are Sri Gopalaguru and

his disciple Sri Dhyanacandra Gosvami.

Adi 10.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

apane mahaprabhu gaya yanra nrtya-kale

prabhura carana dhari' vakresvara bale

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gaya -- sang;

yanra -- whose; nrtya-kale -- at the time of dancing; prabhura -- of

the Lord; carana -- lotus feet; dhari' -- embracing; vakresvara --

Vakresvara Pandita; bale -- said.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally sang while Vakresvara Pandita danced,

and thus Vakresvara Pandita fell at the lotus feet of the Lord and spoke

as follows.

Adi 10.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

dasa-sahasra gandharva more deha' candramukha

tara gaya, muni nacon -- tabe mora sukha

SYNONYMS

dasa-sahasra -- ten thousand; gandharva -- residents of Gandharvaloka;

more -- unto me; deha' -- please deliver; candramukha -- O moon-

faced one; tara gaya -- let them sing; muni nacon -- let me dance; tabe -

- then; mora -- my; sukha -- happiness.

TRANSLATION

"O Candramukha! Please give me 10,000 Gandharvas. Let them sing as

I dance, and then I will be greatly happy."

PURPORT

The Gandharvas, who are residents of Gandharvaloka, are celebrated as

celestial singers. Whenever singing is needed in the celestial planets,

the Gandharvas are invited to sing. The Gandharvas can sing continuously

for days, and therefore Vakresvara Pandita wanted to dance as they sang.

Adi 10.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

prabhu bale -- tumi mora paksa eka sakha

akase uditama yadi pan ara pakha

SYNONYMS

prabhu bale -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; tumi -- you; mora --

My; paksa -- wing; eka -- one; sakha -- one-sided; akase -- in the sky;

uditama -- I could fly; yadi -- if; pan -- I could get; ara -- another;

pakha -- wing.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya replied: "I have only one wing like you, but if I had

another, certainly I would fly in the sky!"

Adi 10.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

pandita jagadananda prabhura prana-rupa

loke khyata yenho satyabhamara svarupa

SYNONYMS

pandita jagadananda -- of the name Pandita Jagadananda; prabhura -- of

the Lord; prana-rupa -- life and soul; loke -- in the world; khyata --

celebrated; yenho -- who; satyabhamara -- of Satyabhama; svarupa --

personification.

TRANSLATION

Pandita Jagadananda, the sixth branch of the Caitanya tree, was

celebrated as the life and soul of the Lord. He is known to have been an

incarnation of Satyabhama [one of the chief queens of Lord Krsna].

PURPORT

There are many dealings of Jagadananda Pandita with Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Most importantly, he was the Lord's constant companion and

especially took part in all the pastimes of the Lord in the houses of

Srivasa Pandita and Candrasekhara Acarya.

Adi 10.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

pritye karite cahe prabhura lalana-palana

vairagya-loka-bhaye prabhu na mane kakhana

SYNONYMS

pritye -- in intimacy or affection; karite -- to do; cahe -- wanted;

prabhura -- the Lord's; lalana-palana -- maintenance; vairagya --

renouncement; loka-bhaye -- fearing the public; prabhu -- the Lord; na --

did not; mane -- accept; kakhana -- any time.

TRANSLATION

Jagadananda Pandita [as an incarnation of Satyabhama] always wanted to

see to the comfort of Lord Caitanya, but since the Lord was a sannyasi

He did not accept the luxuries that Jagadananda Pandita offered.

Adi 10.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

dui-jane khatmati lagaya kondala

tanra prityera katha age kahiba sakala

SYNONYMS

dui-jane -- two persons; khatmati -- fighting over trifles; lagaya --

continued; kondala -- quarrel; tanra -- his; prityera -- affection;

katha -- narration; age -- ahead; kahiba -- I shall speak; sakala -- all.

TRANSLATION

They sometimes appeared to fight over trifles, but these quarrels were

based on their affection, of which I shall speak later.

Adi 10.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

raghava-pandita -- prabhura adya-anucara

tanra eka sakha mukhya -- makaradhvaja kara

SYNONYMS

raghava pandita -- of the name Raghava Pandita; prabhura -- of the Lord;

adya -- original; anucara -- follower; tanra -- his; eka -- one; sakha --

branch; mukhya -- chief; makaradhvaja -- of the name Makaradhvaja; kara

-- surname.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's original follower, is

understood to have been the seventh branch. From him proceeded another

sub-branch, headed by Makaradhvaja Kara.

PURPORT

Kara was the surname of Makaradhvaja. At present this surname is

generally found in the Kayastha community. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika,

verse 44, states:

dhanistha bhaksya-samagrim krsnayadad vraje 'mitam

saiva sampratam gauranga-priyo raghava-panditah

Raghava Pandita was formerly a confidential gopi in Vraja during the

time of Lord Krsna's pastimes, and his former name was Dhanistha. This

gopi, Dhanistha, always engaged in preparing foodstuffs for Krsna.

Adi 10.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

tanhara bhagini damayanti prabhura priya dasi

prabhura bhoga-samagri ye kare vara-masi

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- his; bhagini -- sister; damayanti -- of the name Damayanti;

prabhura -- of the Lord; priya -- dear; dasi -- maidservant; prabhura --

of the Lord; bhoga-samagri -- cooking materials; ye -- who; kare -- does;

vara-masi -- throughout the whole year.

TRANSLATION

Raghava Pandita's sister Damayanti was the dear maidservant of the Lord.

She always collected various ingredients with which to cook for Lord

Caitanya.

PURPORT

In the

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 167, it is mentioned, gunamala vraje

yasid damayanti tu tat-svasa: "The gopi named Gunamala has now appeared

as his sister Damayanti." On the East Bengal railway line

beginning from the Sealdah station in Calcutta, there is a station named

Sodapura which is not very far from Calcutta. Within one mile of this

station, toward the western side of the Ganges, is a village known as

Panihati in which the residential quarters of Raghava Pandita still

exist. On Raghava Pandita's tomb is a creeper on a concrete platform.

There is also a Madana-mohana Deity in a broken-down temple nearby. This

temple is managed by a local Zamindar of the name Sri Sivacandra Raya

Caudhuri. Makaradhvaja Kara was also an inhabitant of Panihati.

Adi 10.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

se saba samagri yata jhalite bhariya

raghava la-iya ya'na gupata kariya

SYNONYMS

se saba -- all those; samagri -- ingredients; yata -- all of them;

jhalite bhariya -- packing in a bag; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; la-

iya -- carried; ya'na -- goes; gupata kariya -- very confidentially.

TRANSLATION

The foodstuffs Damayanti cooked for Lord Caitanya when He was at Puri

were carried in a bag by her brother Raghava without the knowledge of

others.

Adi 10.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

vara-masa taha prabhu karena angikara

'raghavera jhali' bali' prasiddhi yahara

SYNONYMS

vara-masa -- the whole year; taha -- all those foodstuffs; prabhu --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- did; angikara -- accept;

raghavera jhali -- the bag of Raghava Pandita; bali' -- so called;

prasiddhi -- celebrated; yahara -- of which.

TRANSLATION

The Lord accepted these foodstuffs throughout the entire year. That

bag is still celebrated as Raghavera jhali ["the bag of Raghava

Pandita"].

Adi 10.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

se-saba samagri age kariba vistara

yahara sravane bhaktera vahe asrudhara

SYNONYMS

se-saba -- all these things; samagri -- ingredients of the foods; age --

further on; kariba -- I shall describe; vistara -- vividly; yahara -- of

which; sravane -- by the hearing; bhaktera -- of a devotee; vahe --

flowing; asrudhara -- tears.

TRANSLATION

I shall describe the contents of the bag of Raghava Pandita later in

this book. Hearing this narration, devotees generally cry, and tears

glide down from their eyes.

PURPORT

A vivid description of this Raghavera jhali is to be found in Chapter

Ten of the Antya-lila portion of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta.

Adi 10.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

prabhura atyanta priya -- pandita gangadasa

yanhara smarane haya sarva-bandha-nasa

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of the Lord; atyanta -- very much; priya -- dear; pandita

gangadasa -- of the name Pandita Gangadasa; yanhara -- who; smarane --

by remembering; haya -- it becomes; sarva-bandha-nasa -- freedom from

all kinds of bondage.

TRANSLATION

Pandita Gangadasa was the eighth dear branch of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. One who remembers his activities attains freedom from all

bondage.

Adi 10.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

caitanya-parsada -- sri-acarya purandara

pita kari' yanre bale gauranga-sundara

SYNONYMS

caitanya-parsada -- associate of Lord Caitanya; sri-acarya purandara --

of the name Sri Acarya Purandara; pita -- father; kari' -- taking him;

yanre -- whom; bale -- says; gauranga-sundara -- Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Sri Acarya Purandara, the ninth branch, was a constant associate of Lord

Caitanya. The Lord accepted him as His father.

PURPORT

It is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata that whenever Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu visited the house of Raghava Pandita, He also visited

Purandara Acarya immediately upon receiving an invitation. Purandara

Acarya is to be considered most fortunate because the Lord used to greet

him by addressing him as His father and embracing him in great love.

Adi 10.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

damodara-pandita sakha premete pracanda

prabhura upare yenho kaila vakya-danda

SYNONYMS

damodara-pandita -- of the name Damodara Pandita; sakha -- another

branch (the tenth branch); premete -- in affection; pracanda -- very

much advanced; prabhura -- the Lord; upare -- upon; yenho -- he who;

kaila -- did; vakya-danda -- chastisement by speaking.

TRANSLATION

Damodara Pandita, the tenth branch of the Caitanya tree, was so elevated

in love of Lord Caitanya that he once unhesitatingly chastised the Lord

with strong words.

Adi 10.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

danda-katha kahiba age vistara kariya

dande tusta prabhu tanre pathaila nadiya

SYNONYMS

danda-katha -- the narration of such chastisement; kahiba -- I shall

speak; age -- ahead; vistara -- detailed description; kariya -- making;

dande -- in the matter of chastisement; tusta prabhu -- the Lord is very

much satisfied; tanre -- him; pathaila -- sent back; nadiya -- Nadia (a

district in Bengal).

TRANSLATION

I shall describe in detail this

incident of chastisement later in Caitanya-caritamrta. The Lord, being

very much satisfied by this chastisement, sent Damodara Pandita to

Navadvipa.

PURPORT

Damodara Pandita, who was formerly known as Saibya in Vrajadhama,

used to carry messages from Lord Caitanya to Sacimata, and during the

Rathayatra festival he carried messages from Sacimata to Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

tanhara anuja sakha -- sankara-pandita

'prabhu-padopadhana' yanra nama vidita

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- his (Damodara Pandita's); anuja -- younger brother; sakha --

the eleventh branch; sankara-pandita -- of the name Sankara Pandita;

prabhu -- the Lord's; pada-upadhana -- shoes; yanra -- whose; nama --

name; vidita -- celebrated.

TRANSLATION

The eleventh branch, the younger brother of Damodara Pandita, was known

as Sankara Pandita. He was celebrated as the shoes of the Lord.

Adi 10.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

sadasiva-pandita yanra prabhu-pade asa

prathamei nityanandera yanra ghare vasa

SYNONYMS

sadasiva-pandita -- of the name Sadasiva Pandita; yanra -- whose; prabhu-

pade -- unto the lotus feet of the Lord; asa -- constant desire;

prathamei -- in the beginning; nityanandera -- of Lord Nityananda; yanra

-- of whom; ghare -- in the home; vasa -- residence.

TRANSLATION

Sadasiva Pandita, the twelfth branch, was always anxious to serve the

lotus feet of the Lord. It was his good fortune that when Lord

Nityananda came to Navadvipa He resided at his house.

PURPORT

It is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-lila, Chapter Nine,

that Sadasiva Pandita was a pure devotee and that Nityananda Prabhu

resided at his house.

Adi 10.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

sri-nrsimha-upasaka -- pradyumna brahmacari

prabhu tanra nama kaila 'nrsimhananda' kari'

SYNONYMS

sri-nrsimha-upasaka -- the worshiper of Lord Nrsimhadeva; pradyumna

brahmacari -- of the name Pradyumna Brahmacari; prabhu -- the Lord;

tanra -- his; nama -- name; kaila -- turned into; nrsimhananda -- of the

name Nrsimhananda; kari' -- by such a name.

TRANSLATION

The thirteenth branch was Pradyumna Brahmacari. Since he was a worshiper

of Lord Nrsimhadeva, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed his name to

Nrsimhananda Brahmacari.

PURPORT

Pradyumna Brahmacari is described in the Antya-lila, Second Chapter, of

Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, who

changed his name to Nrsimhananda. While coming from the house of Raghava

Pandita at Panihati to the house of Sivananda, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

appeared in the heart of Nrsimhananda Brahmacari. To acknowledge this,

Nrsimhananda Brahmacari used to accept as eatables the foodstuffs of

three Deities, namely, Jagannatha, Nrsimhadeva and Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. This is stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila,

Second Chapter, verses 48 through 78. Upon receiving information that

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was proceeding toward Vrndavana from Kulia,

Nrsimhananda absorbed himself in meditation and by his mental activities

constructed a very nice road from Kulia to Vrndavana. All

of a sudden, however, he broke his meditation and told the other

devotees that this time Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not go to

Vrndavana but only as far as the place known as Kanai's

Natasala. This is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 55

through 62. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 74, says, avesas ca

tathajneyo misre pradyumna-samjnake: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the

name of Pradyumna Misra, or Pradyumna Brahmacari, to Nrsimhananda

Brahmacari, for in his heart Lord Nrsimhadeva was manifest. It is said

that Lord Nrsimhadeva used to talk with him directly.

Adi 10.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

narayana-pandita eka badai udara

caitanya-carana vinu nahi jane ara

SYNONYMS

narayana-pandita -- of the name Narayana Pandita; eka -- one; badai --

very much; udara -- liberal; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord

Caitanya; vinu -- except; nahi -- not; jane -- know; ara -- anything

else.

TRANSLATION

Narayana Pandita, the fourteenth branch, a great and liberal devotee,

did not know any shelter but Lord Caitanya's lotus feet.

PURPORT

Narayana Pandita was one of the associates of Srivasa Thakura. It is

mentioned in Caitanya-bhagavata, Ninth Chapter, verse

93, that he went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri with

Srivasa Thakura's brother Sri Rama Pandita.

Adi 10.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

sriman-pandita sakha -- prabhura nija bhrtya

deuti dharena, yabe prabhu karena nrtya

SYNONYMS

sriman-pandita -- of the name Sriman Pandita; sakha -- branch; prabhura -

- of the Lord; nija -- own; bhrtya -- servant; deuti -- torchlight;

dharena -- carries; yabe -- while; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya; karena --

does; nrtya -- dance.

TRANSLATION

The fifteenth branch was Sriman Pandita, who was a constant servitor of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He used to carry a torch while the Lord danced.

PURPORT

Sriman Pandita was among the companions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when

the Lord performed sankirtana. When Lord Caitanya dressed Himself in the

form of the goddess Laksmi and danced in the streets of Navadvipa,

Sriman Pandita carried a torch to light the way.

Adi 10.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

suklambara-brahmacari bada bhagyavan

yanra anna magi' kadi' khaila bhagavan

SYNONYMS

suklambara-brahmacari -- of the name Suklambara Brahmacari; bada -- very

much; bhagyavan -- fortunate; yanra -- whose; anna -- food; magi' --

begging; kadi' -- snatching; khaila -- ate; bhagavan -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

The sixteenth branch, Suklambara Brahmacari, was very fortunate because

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu jokingly or seriously begged food from him or

sometimes snatched it from him forcibly and ate it.

PURPORT

It is stated that Suklambara Brahmacari, an inhabitant of Navadvipa, was

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's first companion in the sankirtana movement.

When Lord Caitanya returned from Gaya after initiation, He stayed with

Suklambara Brahmacari because He wanted to hear from this devotee about

the pastimes of Lord Krsna. Suklambara Brahmacari collected alms of rice

from the inhabitants of Navadvipa, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took

pleasure in eating the rice that he cooked. It is said that Suklambara

Brahmacari was one of the wives of the yajnic brahmanas during the time

of Lord Krsna's pastimes in Vrndavana. Lord Krsna begged foodstuffs from

the wives of the yajnic brahmanas, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

performed a similar pastime by begging rice from Suklambara Brahmacari.

Adi 10.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

nandana-acarya-sakha jagate vidita

lukaiya dui prabhura yanra ghare sthita

SYNONYMS

nandana-acarya -- of the name Nandana Acarya; sakha -- the seventeenth

branch; jagate -- in the world; vidita -- celebrated; lukaiya -- hiding;

dui -- two; prabhura -- of the Lords; yanra -- of whom; ghare -- in the

house; sthita -- situated.

TRANSLATION

Nandana Acarya, the seventeenth branch of the Caitanya tree, is

celebrated within the world because the two Prabhus [Lord Caitanya and

Nityananda] sometimes hid in his house.

PURPORT

Nandana Acarya was another companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu during

His kirtana pastimes in Navadvipa. Srila Nityananda Prabhu, as Avadhuta,

traveled on many pilgrimages, and when He first came to Sri Navadvipa-

dhama He remained hidden in the house of Nandana Acarya. It is there

that He first met all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When

Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His maha-prakasa, He asked Ramai Pandita

to call Advaita Prabhu, who was hiding in the home of Nandana Acarya,

for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was hiding.

Similarly, Lord Caitanya also sometimes hid in the home of Nandana

Acarya. In this connection one may refer to Caitanya-bhagavata,

Madhya-lila, Chapters Six and Seventeen.

Adi 10.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

sri-mukunda-datta sakha -- prabhura samadhyayi

yanhara kirtane nace caitanya-gosani

SYNONYMS

sri-mukunda-datta -- of the name Sri Mukunda Datta; sakha -- another

branch; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samadhyayi -- class

friend; yanhara -- whose; kirtane -- in sankirtana; nace -- dances;

caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Mukunda Datta, a class friend of Lord Caitanya's, was another branch of

the Caitanya tree. Lord Caitanya danced while he sang.

PURPORT

Sri Mukunda Datta was born in the Cattagrama district in the village of

Chanhara, which is under the jurisdiction of the police station named

Patiya. This village is situated ten krosas, or about twenty miles, from

the home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (140) it

is said:

vraje sthitau gayakau yau madhukantha-madhuvratau

mukunda-vasudevau tau dattau gauranga-gayakau

"In Vraja there were two very nice singers named Madhukantha and

Madhuvrata. They appeared in caitanya-lila as Mukunda and Vasudeva Datta,

who were singers in the society of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu." When Lord

Caitanya was a student, Mukunda Datta was His class friend, and they

frequently engaged in logical arguments. Sometimes Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu would fight with Mukunda Datta, using tricks of logic. This

is described in Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-lila, Chapters Seven and

Eight. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from Gaya, Mukunda Datta

gave Him pleasure by reciting verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam about krsna-

lila. It was by his endeavor that Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami became a

disciple of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, as stated in

Madhya-lila, Chapter Seven. When Mukunda Datta sang in the courtyard

of Srivasa Prabhu, Mahaprabhu danced with His singing, and when Lord

Caitanya for twenty-one hours exhibited an ecstatic manifestation known

as sata-prahariya, Mukunda Datta inaugurated the function by singing.

Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised Mukunda Datta by calling

him khadajathiya beta because he attended many functions held by

different classes of nondevotees. This is stated in Caitanya-

bhagavata, Madhya-lila, Chapter Ten. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

dressed Himself as the goddess of fortune to dance in the house of

Candrasekhara, Mukunda Datta began the first song.

Before disclosing His desire to take the renounced order of life, Lord

Caitanya first went to the house of Mukunda Datta, but at that time

Mukunda Datta requested Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to continue His

sankirtana movement for a few days more before taking sannyasa. This is

stated in Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-lila, Chapter Twenty-five.

The information of Lord Caitanya's accepting the renounced order was

made known to Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta

by Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore all of them went to Katwa and

arranged for kirtana and all the paraphernalia for Lord Caitanya's

acceptance of sannyasa. After the Lord took sannyasa, they all followed

Him, especially Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Govinda

, who followed Him all the way to Purusottama-ksetra. In this

connection one may refer to Antya-lila,

Chapter Two. In the place known as Jalesvara, Nityananda Prabhu broke

the sannyasa rod of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Mukunda Datta

was also present at that time. He went every year from Bengal to see

Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

vasudeva datta -- prabhura bhrtya mahasaya

sahasra-mukhe yanra guna kahile na haya

SYNONYMS

vasudeva datta -- of the name Vasudeva Datta; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhrtya -- servant; mahasaya -- great personality;

sahasra-mukhe -- with thousands of mouths; yanra -- whose; guna --

qualities; kahile -- describing; na -- never; haya -- becomes fulfilled.

TRANSLATION

Vasudeva Datta, the nineteenth branch of the Sri Caitanya tree, was a

great personality and a most confidential devotee of the Lord. One could

not describe his qualities even with thousands of mouths.

PURPORT

Vasudeva Datta, the brother of Mukunda Datta, was also a resident of

Cattagrama. In the Caitanya-bhagavata it is said, yanra sthane krsna

haya apane vikraya: Vasudeva Datta was such a powerful devotee that

Krsna was purchased by him. Vasudeva Datta stayed at Srivasa Pandita's

house, and in Caitanya-bhagavata it is described that Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was so pleased with Vasudeva Datta and so affectionate toward

him that He used to say, "I am only Vasudeva Datta's man. My body is

only meant to please Vasudeva Datta, and he can sell Me anywhere."

Thrice He vowed that this was a fact and that no one should disbelieve

these statements. "All My dear devotees," He said, "I tell you the truth.

My body is especially meant for Vasudeva Datta." Vasudeva Datta

initiated Sri Yadunandana Acarya, the spiritual master of Raghunatha

dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. This will be found in

the Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter, verse 161. Vasudeva

Datta spent money very liberally; therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

asked Sivananda Sen to become his sarakhela, or secretary, in order to

control his extravagant expenses. Vasudeva Datta was so kind to the

living entities that he wanted to take all their sinful reactions so

that they might be delivered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is

described in the Fifteenth Chapter of Adi-

lila, verses 159 through 180.

There

is a railway station named Purvasthali near the Navadvipa railway

station, and about one mile away, in a village known as Mamagachi, which

is the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura, there is presently a temple

of Madana-gopala that was established by Vasudeva Datta. The Gaudiya

Matha devotees have now taken charge of this temple, and the seva-puja

is going on very nicely. Every year all the pilgrims on the navadvipa-

parikrama visit Mamagachi. Since Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura

inaugurated the navadvipa-parikrama function, the temple has been very

well managed.

Adi 10.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

jagate yateka jiva, tara papa lana

naraka bhunjite cahe jiva chadaiya

SYNONYMS

jagate -- in the world; yateka -- all; jiva -- living entities; tara --

their; papa -- sinful activities; lana -- taking; naraka -- hell;

bhunjite -- to suffer; cahe -- wanted; jiva -- the living entities;

chadaiya -- liberating them.

TRANSLATION

Srila Vasudeva Datta Thakura wanted to suffer for the sinful activities

of all the people of the world so that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu might

deliver them.

Adi 10.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

haridasa-thakura sakhara adbhuta carita

tina laksa nama tenho layena apatita

SYNONYMS

haridasa-thakura -- of the name Haridasa Thakura; sakhara -- of the

branch; adbhuta -- wonderful; carita -- characteristics; tina -- three;

laksa -- hundred thousand; nama -- names; tenho -- he; layena -- chanted;

apatita -- without fail.

TRANSLATION

The twentieth branch of the Caitanya tree was Haridasa Thakura. His

character was wonderful. He used to chant the holy name of Krsna 300,000

times a day without fail.

PURPORT

Certainly the chanting of 300,000 holy names of the Lord is wonderful.

No ordinary person can chant so many names, nor should one artificially

imitate Haridasa Thakura's behavior. It is essential, however, that

everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Krsna mantra.

Therefore we have prescribed in our society that all our students must

chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless

in order to be of high quality. Mechanical chanting is not as powerful

as chanting of the holy name without offenses. It is stated in the

Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-lila, Chapter Two, that Haridasa Thakura was

born in a village known as Budhana but after some time came to live on

the bank of the Ganges at Fulia near Santipura. From the description

of his chastisement by a Muslim magistrate, which is found in the

Eleventh Chapter of the Adi-lila of Caitanya-bhagavata, we can

understand how humble and meek Haridasa Thakura was and how he achieved

the causeless mercy of the Lord. In the dramas performed by Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Haridasa Thakura played the part of a police chief.

While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Benapola, he was personally

tested by Mayadevi herself. Haridasa Thakura's passing away is described

in the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Eleventh Chapter. It is not

definitely certain whether Sri Haridasa Thakura appeared in the village

named Budhana that is in the district of Khulana. Formerly this village

was within a district of twenty-four parganas within the Sataksira

division.

Adi 10.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

tanhara ananta guna -- kahi dinmatra

acarya gosani yanre bhunjaya sraddha-patra

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- Haridasa Thakura's; ananta -- unlimited; guna -- qualities;

kahi -- I speak; din-matra -- only a small part; acarya gosani -- Sri

Advaita Acarya Prabhu; yanre -- to whom; bhunjaya -- offered to eat;

sraddha-patra -- prasada offered to Lord Visnu.

TRANSLATION

There was no end to the transcendental qualities of Haridasa Thakura.

Here I mention but a fraction of his qualities. He was so exalted that

Advaita Gosvami, when performing the sraddha ceremony of his father,

offered him the first plate.

Adi 10.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

prahlada-samana tanra gunera taranga

yavana-tadaneo yanra nahika bhru-bhanga

SYNONYMS

prahlada-samana -- exactly like Prahlada Maharaja; tanra -- his; gunera -

- qualities; taranga -- waves; yavana -- of the Muslims; tadaneo -- even

by the persecution; yanra -- whose; nahika -- there was none; bhru-

bhanga -- even the slightest agitation of an eyebrow.

TRANSLATION

The waves of his good qualities were like those of Prahlada Maharaja. He

did not even slightly raise an eyebrow when persecuted by the Mohammedan

ruler.

Adi 10.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

tenho siddhi paile tanra deha lana kole

nacila caitanya-prabhu maha-kutuhale

SYNONYMS

tenho -- he; siddhi -- perfection; paile -- after achieving; tanra --

his; deha -- body; lana -- taking; kole -- on the lap; nacila -- danced;

caitanya-prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-kutuhale -- in

great ecstasy.

TRANSLATION

After the passing away of Haridasa Thakura, the Lord Himself took his

body on His lap, and He danced with it in great ecstasy.

Adi 10.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

tanra lila varniyachena vrndavana-dasa

yeba avasista, age kariba prakasa

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; lila -- pastimes; varniyachena -- described; vrndavana-

dasa -- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura; yeba -- whatever; avasista --

remained undescribed; age -- later in the book; kariba -- I shall make;

prakasa -- manifest.

TRANSLATION

Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura vividly described the pastimes of

Haridasa Thakura in his Caitanya-bhagavata. Whatever has remained

undescribed I shall try to explain later in this book.

Adi 10.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

tanra upasakha -- yata kulina-grami jana

satyaraja-adi -- tanra krpara bhajana

SYNONYMS

tanra upasakha -- his sub-branch; yata -- all; kulina-grami jana --

the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; satyaraja -- of the name Satyaraja;

adi -- heading the list; tanra -- his; krpara -- of mercy; bhajana --

recipient.

TRANSLATION

One sub-branch of Haridasa Thakura consisted of the residents of

Kulina-grama. The most important among them was Satyaraja Khana, or

Satyaraja Vasu, who was a recipient of all the mercy of Haridasa Thakura.

PURPORT

Satyaraja Khana was the son of Gunaraja Khana and father of Ramananda

Vasu. Haridasa Thakura lived for some time during the Caturmasya period

in the village named Kulina-grama, where he chanted the holy name, the

Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and distributed his mercy to the descendants of

the Vasu family. Satyaraja Khana was allotted the service of supplying

silk ropes for the Jagannatha Deity during the Rathayatra festival.

The answers to his inquiries from Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu about the duty of householder devotees are vividly described

in the Madhya-lila, Chapters Fifteen and Sixteen. The village of Kulina-

grama is situated two miles from the railway station named Jaugrama on

the Newcord line from Howrah to Burdwan. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu very

highly praised the people of Kulina-grama, and He stated that even a dog

of Kulina-grama was very dear to Him.

Adi 10.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

sri-murari gupta sakha -- premera bhandara

prabhura hrdaya drave suni' dainya yanra

SYNONYMS

sri-murari gupta -- of the name Sri Murari Gupta; sakha -- branch;

premera -- of love of Godhead; bhandara -- store; prabhura -- of the

Lord; hrdaya -- the heart; drave -- melts; suni' -- hearing; dainya --

humility; yanra -- of whom.

TRANSLATION

Murari Gupta, the twenty-first branch of the tree of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, was a storehouse of love of Godhead. His great humility and

meekness melted the heart of Lord Caitanya.

PURPORT

Sri Murari Gupta wrote a book called Sri Caitanya-carita. He belonged to

a vaidya physician family of Srihatta, the paternal home of Lord

Caitanya, and later became a resident of Navadvipa. He was among the

elders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya exhibited His Varaha

form in the house of Murari Gupta, as described in the Caitanya-

bhagavata, Madhya-lila, Third Chapter. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

exhibited His mahaprakasa form, He appeared before Murari Gupta

as Lord Ramacandra. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu

were sitting together in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Murari Gupta

first offered his respects to Lord Caitanya and then to Sri Nityananda

Prabhu. Nityananda Prabhu, however, was older than Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

and therefore Lord Caitanya remarked that Murari Gupta had violated

social etiquette, for he should have first shown respect to Nityananda

Prabhu and then to Him. In this way, by the grace of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, Murari Gupta was informed about the position of Sri

Nityananda Prabhu, and the next day he offered obeisances first to Lord

Nityananda and then to Lord Caitanya. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave

chewed pan or betel nut to Murari Gupta. Once Murari Gupta offered

foodstuffs to Lord Caitanya that were cooked with excessive ghee,

and the next day the Lord became sick and went to Murari Gupta for

treatment. Lord Caitanya accepted some water from the water pot of

Murari Gupta, and thus He was cured. The natural remedy for indigestion

is to drink a little water, and since Murari Gupta was a physician, he

gave the Lord some drinking water and cured Him. When Caitanya

Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Srivasa Thakura in His Caturbhuja

murti, Murari Gupta became His carrier in the form of Garuda, and in

these pastimes of ecstasy the Lord then got up on his back. It was the

desire of Murari Gupta to leave his body before the disappearance of

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the Lord forbade him to do so. This is

described in Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-lila, Chapter Twenty. When Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu one day appeared in ecstasy as the Varaha murti,

Murari Gupta offered Him prayers. He was a great devotee of Lord

Ramacandra, and his staunch devotion is vividly described in the Madhya-

lila, Fifteenth Chapter, verses 137 through 157.

Adi 10.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

pratigraha nahi kare, na laya kara dhana

atma-vrtti kari' kare kutumba bharana

SYNONYMS

pratigraha nahi kare -- he did not accept charity from anyone; na -- not;

laya -- take; kara -- anyone's; dhana -- wealth; atma-vrtti -- own

profession; kari' -- executing; kare -- maintained; kutumba -- family;

bharana -- provision.

TRANSLATION

Srila Murari Gupta never accepted charity from friends, nor did he

accept money from anyone. He practiced as a physician and maintained his

family with his earnings.

PURPORT

It should be noted that a grhastha (householder) must not make his

livelihood by begging from anyone. Every householder of the higher

castes should engage himself in his own occupational duty as a brahmana,

ksatriya or vaisya, but he should not engage in the service of others,

for this is the duty of a sudra. One should simply accept whatever he

earns by his own profession. The engagements of a brahmana are yajana,

yajana, pathana, pathana, dana and pratigraha. A brahmana should be a

worshiper of Visnu, and he should also instruct others how to worship

Him. A ksatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by

levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. A vaisya can accept

agriculture or general trade as an occupational duty. Since Murari Gupta

was born in a physician's family (vaidya-vamsa), he practiced as a

physician, and with whatever income he earned he maintained his family.

As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, everyone should execute his occupational

duty, and thus he should satisfy the Supreme Personality

of Godhead. That is the perfection of life. This

system is called daivi-varnasrama. Murari Gupta was an ideal grhastha,

for he was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra and Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

By practicing as a physician he maintained his family and at the same

time satisfied Lord Caitanya to the best of his ability. This is the

ideal of householder life.

Adi 10.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

cikitsa karena yare ha-iya sadaya

deha-roga bhava-roga, -- dui tara ksaya

SYNONYMS

cikitsa -- medical treatment; karena -- did; yare -- upon whom; ha-iya --

becoming; sadaya -- merciful; deha-roga -- the disease of the body;

bhava-roga -- the disease of material existence; dui -- both; tara --

his; ksaya -- diminished.

TRANSLATION

As Murari Gupta treated his patients, by his mercy both their bodily and

spiritual diseases subsided.

PURPORT

Murari Gupta could treat both bodily and spiritual disease because he

was a physician by profession and a great devotee of the Lord in terms

of spiritual advancement. This is an example of service to humanity.

Everyone should know that there are two kinds of diseases in human

society. One disease, which is called adhyatmika, or material disease,

pertains to the body, but the main disease is spiritual. The living

entity is eternal, but somehow or other, when in contact with the

material energy, he is subjected to the repetition of birth, death, old

age and disease. The physicians of the modern day should learn from

Murari Gupta. Although modern philanthropic physicians open gigantic

hospitals, there are no hospitals to cure the material disease of the

spirit soul. The Krsna consciousness movement has taken up the mission

of curing this disease, but people are not very appreciative because

they do not know what this disease is. A diseased person needs both

proper medicine and a proper diet, and therefore the Krsna consciousness

movement supplies materially stricken people with the medicine of the

chanting of the holy name, or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and the diet

of prasada. There are many hospitals and medical clinics to cure bodily

diseases, but there are no such hospitals to cure the material disease

of the spirit soul. The centers of the Krsna consciousness movement are

the only established hospitals that can cure man of birth, death, old

age and disease.

Adi 10.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

sriman sena prabhura sevaka pradhana

caitanya-carana vinu nahi jane ana

SYNONYMS

sriman sena -- of the name Sriman Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; sevaka -

- servant; pradhana -- chief; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vinu -- except; nahi -- does not; jane -- know; ana

-- anything else.

TRANSLATION

Sriman Sena, the twenty-second branch of the Caitanya tree, was a very

faithful servant of Lord Caitanya. He knew nothing else but the lotus

feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

Sriman Sena was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa and was a constant

companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

sri-gadadhara dasa sakha sarvopari

kaji-ganera mukhe yenha bolaila hari

SYNONYMS

sri-gadadhara dasa -- of the name Sri Gadadhara dasa; sakha -- another

branch; sarva-upari -- above all; kaji-ganera -- of the Kazis (

Mohammedan magistrates); mukhe -- in the mouth; yenha -- one who;

bolaila -- caused to speak; hari -- the holy name of Hari.

TRANSLATION

Sri Gadadhara dasa, the twenty-third branch, was understood to be the

topmost, for he induced all the Mohammedan Kazis to chant the holy name

of Lord Hari.

PURPORT

About eight or ten miles from Calcutta on the banks of the Ganges is a

village known as Endiyadaha-grama. Srila Gadadhara dasa was known as an

inhabitant of this village (endiyadaha-vasi gadadhara dasa). The Bhakti-

ratnakara, Seventh Chapter, informs us that after the disappearance of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gadadhara dasa came from Navadvipa to Katwa.

Thereafter he came to Endiyadaha and resided there. He is stated to be

the luster of the body of Srimati Radharani, just as Srila Gadadhara

Pandita Gosvami is an incarnation of Srimati Radharani Herself. Caitanya

Mahaprabhu is sometimes explained to be radhabhava-dyuti-savalita,

or characterized by the emotions and bodily luster of Srimati Radharani.

Gadadhara dasa is this dyuti, or luster. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika

he is described to be the expansion potency of Srimati

Radharani. He counts among the associates of both Srila Gaurahari and

Nityananda Prabhu; as a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he was one of

the associates of Lord Krsna in conjugal love, and as a devotee of Lord

Nityananda he is considered to have been one of the friends of Krsna in

pure devotional service. Even though he was an associate of Lord

Nityananda Prabhu, he was not among the cowherd boys but was situated in

the transcendental mellow of conjugal love. He established a temple of

Sri Gaurasundara in Katwa.

In 1434 sakabda (1534 A.D.) when Lord Nityananda Prabhu was

empowered by Lord Caitanya to preach the sankirtana movement in Bengal,

Sri Gadadhara dasa was one of Lord Nityananda's chief assistants. He

preached the sankirtana movement by requesting everyone to chant the

Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This simple preaching method of Srila Gadadhara

dasa can be followed by anyone and everyone in any position of society.

One must simply be a sincere and serious servant of Nityananda Prabhu

and preach this cult door to door.

When Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was preaching the cult of hari-kirtana,

there was a magistrate who was very much against his sankirtana movement.

Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Gadadhara

dasa one night went to the house of the Kazi and requested him to chant

the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The Kazi replied, "All right, I shall chant

Hare Krsna tomorrow." On hearing this, Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu began

to dance, and he said, "Why tomorrow? You have already chanted the Hare

Krsna mantra, so simply continue."

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is said:

radha-vibhuti-rupa ya candrakantih pura vraje

sa sri-gauranga-nikate dasa-vamsyo gadadharah

purnananda vraje yasid baladeva-priyagrani

sapi karya-vasad eva pravisat tam gadadharam

Srila Gadadhara dasa is considered to be a united form of Candrakanti,

who is the effulgence of Srimati Radharani, and Purnananda, who is an

expansion of Lord Balarama's very dear girl friend. Thus Srila

Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was one of the associates of both Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu. Once while Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu

was returning to Bengal from Jagannatha Puri with Nityananda Prabhu, he

forgot himself and began talking very loudly as if he were a girl of

Vrajabhumi selling yogurt, and Srila Nityananda Prabhu noted this.

Another time, while absorbed in the ecstasy of the gopis, he carried a

jug filled with Ganges water on his head as if he were selling milk.

When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Raghava Pandita

while going to Vrndavana, Gadadhara dasa went to see Him, and Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so glad that He put His foot on his head. When

Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was present in Endiyadaha he established a

Balagopala murti for worship there. Sri Madhava Ghosh performed a drama

known as "Dana-khanda" with the help of Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri

Gadadhara dasa. This is explained in Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda,

Fifth Chapter.

The tomb of Gadadhara dasa Prabhu, which is in the village of Endiyadaha,

was under the control of the Samyogi Vaisnavas and later under the

direction of Siddha Bhagavan dasa Babaji of Kalna. By his order, Sri

Madhusudana Mullik, one of the members of the aristocratic Mullik family

of the Narikeladanga in Calcutta, established a patavati (monastery)

there in the Bengali year 1256. He also arranged for the

worship of a Deity named Sri Radhakanta. His son Balaicanda Mullik,

established Gaura-Nitai Deities there in the Bengali year 1312

. Thus on the throne of the temple are both Gaura-Nityananda

Deities and Radha-Krsna Deities. Below the throne is a tablet with an

inscription written in Sanskrit. In that temple there is also a small

Deity of Lord Siva as Gopesvara. This is all described on a stone by the

side of the entrance door.

Adi 10.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

sivananda sena -- prabhura bhrtya antaranga

prabhu-sthane yaite sabe layena yanra sanga

SYNONYMS

sivananda sena -- of the name Sivananda Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord;

bhrtya -- servant; antaranga -- very confidential; prabhu-sthane -- in

Jagannatha Puri, where the Lord was staying; yaite -- while going; sabe -

- all; layena -- took; yanra -- whose; sanga -- shelter.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena, the twenty-fourth branch of the tree, was an extremely

confidential servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone who went to

Jagannatha Puri to visit Lord Caitanya took shelter and guidance from

Sri Sivananda Sena.

Adi 10.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

prativarse prabhugana sangete la-iya

nilacale calena pathe palana kariya

SYNONYMS

prativarse -- every year; prabhu-gana -- the devotees of Lord

Caitanya; sangete -- along with; la-iya -- taking; nilacale -- to

Jagannatha Puri; calena -- goes; pathe -- on the road; palana --

maintenance; kariya -- providing.

TRANSLATION

Every year he took a party of devotees from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri to

visit Lord Caitanya. He maintained the entire party as they journeyed on

the road.

Adi 10.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

bhakte krpa karena prabhu e-tina svarupe

'saksat,' 'avesa' ara 'avirbhava' -- rupe

SYNONYMS

bhakte -- unto devotees; krpa -- mercy; karena -- bestows; prabhu --

Lord Caitanya; e -- these; tina -- three; svarupe -- features; saksat --

directly; avesa -- empowered by the Lord; ara -- and; avirbhava --

appearance; rupe -- in the features.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestows His causeless mercy upon His

devotees in three features: His own direct appearance [saksat], His

prowess within someone He empowers [avesa], and His manifestation [

avirbhava].

PURPORT

The saksat feature of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is His personal presence.

Avesa refers to invested power, like that invested in Nakula Brahmacari.

Avirbhava is a manifestation of the Lord that appears even though He is

personally not present. For example, Sri Sacimata offered foodstuffs at

home to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu although He was far away in Jagannatha

Puri, and when she opened her eyes after offering the foodstuffs she

saw that they had actually been eaten by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Similarly, Srivasa Thakura performed sankirtana, and everyone felt

the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even in His absence. This is

another example of avirbhava.

Adi 10.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

'saksate' sakala bhakta dekhe nirvisesa

nakula brahmacari-dehe prabhura 'avesa'

SYNONYMS

saksate -- directly; sakala -- all; bhakta -- devotees; dekhe -- see;

nirvisesa -- nothing peculiar but as He is; nakula brahmacari -- of the

name Nakula Brahmacari; dehe -- in the body; prabhura -- the Lord's;

avesa -- symptoms of power.

TRANSLATION

The appearance of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in every devotee's

presence is called saksat. His appearance in Nakula Brahmacari as a

symptom of special prowess is an example of avesa.

Adi 10.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

'pradyumna brahmacari' tanra age nama chila

'nrsimhananda' nama prabhu pache ta' rakhila

SYNONYMS

pradyumna brahmacari -- of the name Pradyumna Brahmacari; tanra -- his;

age -- previously; nama -- name; chila -- was; nrsimhananda -- of the

name Nrsimhananda; nama -- the name; prabhu -- the Lord; pache --

afterward; ta' -- certainly; rakhila -- kept it.

TRANSLATION

The former Pradyumna Brahmacari was given the name Nrsimhananda

Brahmacari by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

tanhate ha-ila caitanyera 'avirbhava'

alaukika aiche prabhura aneka svabhava

SYNONYMS

tanhate -- in him; ha-ila -- there was; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avirbhava -- appearance; alaukika -- uncommon;

aiche -- like that; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aneka --

various; svabhava -- features.

TRANSLATION

In his body there were symptoms of avirbhava. Such appearances are

uncommon, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed many such pastimes

through His different features.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (74) it is said that Nakula Brahmacari

displayed the prowess (avesa) and Pradyumna Brahmacari the appearance (

avirbhava) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There are many hundreds and

thousands of devotees of Lord Caitanya among whom there are no special

symptoms, but when a devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu functions

with specific prowess, he displays the feature called avesa. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally spread the sankirtana movement, and He

advised all the inhabitants of Bharata-varsa to take up His cult

and preach it all over the world. The visible bodily symptoms of

devotees who follow such instructions are called avesa. Srila Sivananda

Sena observed such avesa symptoms in Nakula Brahmacari, who displayed

symptoms exactly like those of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Caitanya-

caritamrta states that in this age of Kali the only spiritual function

is to broadcast the holy name of the Lord, but this function can be

performed only by one who is actually empowered by Lord Krsna. The

process by which a devotee is thus empowered is called avesa, or

sometimes it is called saktyavesa.

Pradyumna Brahmacari was formerly a resident of a village known as

Piyariganja in Kalna. There is a description of him in the Antya-lila of

Caitanya-caritamrta, Second Chapter, and in the Antya-lila of

Caitanya-bhagavata, Chapters Three and Nine.

Adi 10.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

asvadila e saba rasa sena sivananda

vistari' kahiba age esaba ananda

SYNONYMS

asvadila -- tasted; e -- these; saba -- all; rasa -- mellows; sena

sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; vistari' -- describing vividly; kahiba -- I

shall speak; age -- later on; esaba -- all this; ananda --

transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

Srila Sivananda Sena experienced the three features saksat, avesa and

avirbhava. Later I shall vividly describe this transcendentally blissful

subject.

PURPORT

Srila Sivananda Sena has been described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta

Sarasvati Maharaja as follows. He was a resident of

Kumarahatta, which is also known as Halisahara, and was a great devotee

of the Lord. About one and a half miles from Kumarahatta is another

village, known as Kancadapada, in which there are Gaura-Gopala Deities

installed by Sivananda Sena, who also established a temple of Krsnaraya

that is still existing. Sivananda Sena was the father of Paramananda

Sena, who was also known as Puridasa or Karnapura.

Paramananda Sena wrote in his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (176) that two of

the gopis of Vrndavana, whose former names were Vira and Duti, combined

to become his father. Srila Sivananda Sena guided all the devotees of

Lord Caitanya who went from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri, and he personally

bore all the expenses for their journey. This is described in the

Madhya-lila, Chapter Sixteen, verses 19 through 26.

Srila Sivananda Sena had three sons, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and

Paramananda. This last son later became

Kavikarnapura, and he is the author of Gaura-ganoddesa-

dipika. His spiritual master was Srinatha Pandita, who was Sivananda

Sena's priest. Due to Vasudeva Datta's lavish spending, Sivananda Sena

was engaged to supervise his expenditures.

Sri Sivananda Sena actually experienced Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

features of saksat, avesa and avirbhava. He once picked up a dog

while on his way to Jagannatha Puri, and it is described in the Antya-

lila, First Chapter, that this dog later attained salvation by his

association. When Srila Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha

dasa Gosvami, fled his paternal home to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

his father wrote a letter to Sivananda Sena to get information about him.

Sivananda Sena supplied him the details for which he asked, and later

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami's father sent some servants and money to

Sivananda Sena to take care of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. Once Sri

Sivananda Sena invited Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his home and fed Him

so sumptuously that the Lord felt indigestion and was somewhat sick.

This became known to his son, who

gave the Lord some medicine for His digestion, and

thus Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased. This is described in the

Antya-lila, Tenth Chapter, verses 124 through 151.

Once while going to Jagannatha Puri all the devotees had to stay

underneath a tree, without the shelter of a house or even a shed, and

Nityananda Prabhu became very angry, as if He were greatly disturbed by

hunger. Thus He cursed Sivananda's sons to die. Sivananda's wife was

very much aggrieved at this, and she began to cry. She very seriously

thought that since her sons had been cursed by Nityananda Prabhu,

certainly they would die. When Sivananda later returned and saw his wife

crying, he said, "Why are you crying? Let us all die if Sri Nityananda

Prabhu desires." When Sivananda Sena returned and Srila Nityananda

Prabhu saw him, the Lord kicked him severely, complaining that He was

very hungry, and asked why he did not arrange for His food. Such is the

behavior of the Lord with His devotees. Srila Nityananda Prabhu behaved

like an ordinary hungry man, as if completely dependent on the

arrangements of Sivananda Sena.

There was a nephew of Sivananda Sena's named Srikanta who left the

company in protest of Nityananda Prabhu's curse and went directly to Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, where the Lord pacified him. On

that occasion, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu allowed His toe to be sucked by

Puridasa, who was then a child. It is by the order of Caitanya

Mahaprabhu that he could immediately compose Sanskrit verses. During the

misunderstanding with Sivananda's family, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

ordered His personal attendant Govinda to give them all the remnants

of His foodstuffs. This is described in the Antya-khanda, Chapter Twelve,

verse 53.

Adi 10.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

sivanandera upasakha, tanra parikara

putra-bhrtya-adi kari' caitanya-kinkara

SYNONYMS

sivanandera -- of Sivananda Sena; upasakha -- sub-branch; tanra --

his; parikara -- associates; putra -- sons; bhrtya -- servants; adi --

all these; kari' -- taking together; caitanya-kinkara -- servants of

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

The sons, servants and family members of Sivananda Sena constituted a

sub-branch. They were all sincere servants of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

caitanya-dasa, ramadasa, ara karnapura

tina putra sivanandera prabhura bhakta-sura

SYNONYMS

caitanya-dasa -- of the name Caitanya dasa; ramadasa -- of the name

Ramadasa; ara -- and; karnapura -- of the name Karnapura; tina putra --

three sons; sivanandera -- of Sivananda Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord;

bhakta-sura -- of the heroic devotees.

TRANSLATION

The three sons of Sivananda Sena, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and

Karnapura, were all heroic devotees of Lord Caitanya.

PURPORT

Caitanya dasa, the eldest son of Sivananda Sena, wrote a commentary on

Krsna-karnamrta which was later translated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura

in his paper Sajjana-tosani. According to expert opinion, Caitanya dasa

was the author of the book Caitanya-carita

, which was written in Sanskrit. The author was not

Kavikarnapura, as generally supposed. This is the opinion

of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Sri Ramadasa was the second

son of Sivananda Sena. It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (145)

that two experienced servants of Lord Krsna named Suka and

Daksa in krsna-lila became the elder brothers of

Kavikarnapura, namely, Caitanya dasa and Ramadasa. Karnapura,

the third son, who was also known as Paramananda dasa or Puridasa,

was initiated by Srinatha Pandita, who was a disciple of Sri Advaita

Prabhu. Karnapura wrote many books that are important in Vaisnava

literature, such as Ananda-vrndavana-campu, Alankara-kaustubha,

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika and the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka. He

was born in the year sakabda 1448. He continually

wrote books for ten years, from 1488 until 1498.

Adi 10.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

sri-vallabhasena, ara sena srikanta

sivananda-sambandhe prabhura bhakta ekanta

SYNONYMS

sri-vallabha-sena -- of the name Srivallabha Sena; ara -- and; sena

srikanta -- of the name Srikanta Sena; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena;

sambandhe -- in relationship; prabhura -- the Lord's; bhakta -- devotees;

ekanta -- unflinching.

TRANSLATION

Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena were also sub-branches of

Sivananda Sena, for they were not only his nephews but also unalloyed

devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

When Lord Nityananda Prabhu rebuked Sivananda Sena on the way to Puri,

these two nephews of Sivananda left the company as a protest and went to

see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. The Lord could

understand the feelings of the boys, and He asked His personal

assistant Govinda to supply them prasada until the party of Sivananda

arrived. During the Rathayatra sankirtana festival these two

brothers were members of the party led by Mukunda. In the Gaura-

ganoddesa-dipika it is said that the gopi whose name was Katyayani

appeared as Srikanta Sena.

Adi 10.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

prabhu-priya govindananda mahabhagavata

prabhura kirtaniya adi sri-govinda datta

SYNONYMS

prabhu-priya -- the most dear to the Lord; govindananda -- of the name

Govindananda; maha-bhagavata -- great devotee; prabhura -- of the Lord;

kirtaniya -- performer of kirtana; adi -- originally; sri-govinda datta -

- of the name of Sri Govinda Datta.

TRANSLATION

Govindananda and Govinda Datta, the twenty-fifth and twenty-sixth

branches of the tree, were performers of kirtana in the company of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Govinda Datta was the principal singer in Lord

Caitanya's kirtana party.

PURPORT

Govinda Datta appeared in the village of Sukhacara near Khadadaha.

Adi 10.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

sri-vijaya-dasa-nama prabhura akhariya

prabhure aneka punthi diyache likhiya

SYNONYMS

sri-vijaya-dasa -- of the name Sri Vijaya dasa; nama -- name; prabhura --

of the Lord; akhariya -- chief singer; prabhure -- unto the Lord; aneka

-- many; punthi -- literatures; diyache -- has given; likhiya -- by

writing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Vijaya dasa, the twenty-seventh branch, another of the Lord's chief

singers, gave the Lord many books written by hand.

PURPORT

Formerly there were no printing presses nor printed books. All books

were handwritten. Precious books were kept in manuscript form in temples

or important places, and anyone who was interested in a book had

to copy it by hand. Vijaya dasa was a professional writer who copied

many manuscripts and gave them to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

'ratnabahu' bali' prabhu thuila tanra nama

akincana prabhura priya krsnadasa-nama

SYNONYMS

ratnabahu -- the title Ratnabahu; bali' -- calling him; prabhu -- the

Lord; thuila -- kept; tanra -- his; nama -- name; akincana -- unalloyed;

prabhura -- of the Lord; priya -- dear; krsnadasa -- of the name

Krsnadasa; nama -- name.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave Vijaya dasa the name Ratnabahu ["jewel-

handed"] because he copied for Him many manuscripts. The twenty-

eighth branch was Krsnadasa, who was very dear to the Lord. He was known

as Akincana Krsnadasa.

PURPORT

Akincana means "one who possesses nothing in this world."

Adi 10.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

khola-veca sridhara prabhura priyadasa

yanha-sane prabhu kare nitya parihasa

SYNONYMS

khola-veca -- a person who sells the bark of banana trees; sridhara --

Sridhara Prabhu; prabhura -- of the Lord; priya-dasa -- very dear

servant; yanha-sane -- with whom; prabhu -- the Lord; kare -- does;

nitya -- daily; parihasa -- joking.

TRANSLATION

The twenty-ninth branch was Sridhara, a trader in banana tree bark. He

was a very dear servant of the Lord. On many occasions, the Lord played

jokes on him.

PURPORT

Sridhara was a poor brahmana who made a living by selling banana tree

bark to be made into cups. Most probably he had a banana tree garden and

collected the leaves, skin and pulp of the banana trees to sell daily in

the market. He spent fifty percent of his income to worship the Ganges,

and the balance he used for his subsistence. When Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu started His civil disobedience movement in defiance of the

Kazi, Sridhara danced in jublilation. The Lord used to drink water from

his water jug. Sridhara presented a squash to Sacidevi to cook before

Lord Caitanya took sannyasa. Every year he went to see Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. According to Kavikarnapura,

Sridhara was a cowherd boy of Vrndavana whose name was Kusumasava. In

his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 133, it is stated:

kholavecataya khyatah panditah sridharo dvijah

asid vraje hasya-karo yo namna kusumasavah

"The cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became

Kholaveca Sridhara during Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lila at Navadvipa."

Adi 10.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

prabhu yanra nitya laya thoda-moca-phala

yanra phuta-lauhapatre prabhu pila jala

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- the Lord; yanra -- whose; nitya -- daily; laya -- takes; thoda

-- the pulp of the banana tree; moca -- the flowers of the banana tree;

phala -- the fruits of the banana tree; yanra -- whose; phuta -- broken;

lauha-patre -- in the iron pot; prabhu -- the Lord; pila -- drank; jala -

- water.

TRANSLATION

Every day Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu jokingly snatched fruits, flowers and

pulp from Sridhara and drank from his broken iron pot.

Adi 10.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

prabhura atipriya dasa bhagavan pandita

yanra dehe krsna purve haila adhisthita

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of the Lord; atipriya -- very dear; dasa -- servant;

bhagavan pandita -- of the name Bhagavan Pandita; yanra -- whose; dehe --

in the body; krsna -- Lord Krsna; purve -- previously; haila -- became;

adhisthita -- established.

TRANSLATION

The thirtieth branch was Bhagavan Pandita. He was an extremely dear

servant of the Lord, but even previously he was a great devotee of Lord

Krsna who always kept the Lord within his heart.

Adi 10.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

jagadisa pandita, ara hiranya mahasaya

yare krpa kaila balye prabhu dayamaya

SYNONYMS

jagadisa pandita -- of the name Jagadisa Pandita; ara -- and; hiranya --

of the name Hiranya; mahasaya -- great personality; yare -- unto whom;

krpa -- mercy; kaila -- showed; balye -- in childhood; prabhu -- the

Lord; dayamaya -- merciful.

TRANSLATION

The thirty-first branch was Jagadisa Pandita, and the thirty-second was

Hiranya Mahasaya, unto whom Lord Caitanya in His childhood showed His

causeless mercy.

PURPORT

Jagadisa Pandita was formerly a great dancer in krsna-lila and was known

as Candrahasa. Regarding Hiranya Pandita, it is said that once Lord

Nityananda, decorated with valuable jewels, stayed at his home,

and a great thief attempted all night long to plunder these

jewels but was unsuccessful. Later he came to Nityananda Prabhu and

surrendered unto Him.

Adi 10.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

ei dui-ghare prabhu ekadasi dine

visnura naivedya magi' khaila apane

SYNONYMS

ei dui-ghare -- in these two houses; prabhu -- the Lord; ekadasi dine --

on the Ekadasi day; visnura -- of Lord Visnu; naivedya -- foodstuffs

offered to Lord Visnu; magi' -- begging; khaila -- ate; apane --

personally.

TRANSLATION

In their two houses Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu begged foodstuffs on the

Ekadasi day and ate them personally.

PURPORT

The injunction to fast on Ekadasi is especially meant for devotees; on

Ekadasi there are no restrictions regarding foodstuffs that may be

offered to the Lord. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the foodstuffs of

Lord Visnu in His ecstasy as visnu-tattva.

Adi 10.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

prabhura paduya dui, -- purusottama, sanjaya

vyakarane dui sisya -- dui mahasaya

SYNONYMS

prabhura paduya dui -- the Lord's two students; purusottama -- of the

name Purusottama; sanjaya -- of the name Sanjaya; vyakarane -- studying

grammar; dui sisya -- two disciples; dui mahasaya -- very great

personalities.

TRANSLATION

The thirty-third and thirty-fourth branches were the two students of

Caitanya Mahaprabhu named Purusottama and Sanjaya, who were stalwart

students in grammar. They were very great personalities.

PURPORT

These two students were inhabitants of Navadvipa and were the Lord's

first companions in the sankirtana movement. According to Caitanya-

bhagavata, Purusottama Sanjaya was the son of Mukunda Sanjaya, but the

author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has clarified that Purusottama and

Sanjaya were two people, not one.

Adi 10.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

vanamali pandita sakha vikhyata jagate

sonara musala hala dekhila prabhura hate

SYNONYMS

vanamali pandita -- of the name Vanamali Pandita; sakha -- the next

branch; vikhyata -- celebrated; jagate -- in the world; sonara -- made

of gold; musala -- club; hala -- plow; dekhila -- saw; prabhura -- of

the Lord; hate -- in the hand.

TRANSLATION

Vanamali Pandita, the thirty-fifth branch of the tree, was very

celebrated in this world. He saw in the hands of

the Lord a golden club and plow.

PURPORT

Vanamali Pandita saw Lord Caitanya in the ecstasy of Balarama. This is

described vividly in Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-lila, Chapter Nine.

Adi 10.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

sri-caitanyera ati priya buddhimanta khan

ajanma ajnakari tenho sevaka-pradhana

SYNONYMS

sri-caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ati priya -- very

dear; buddhimanta khan -- of the name Buddhimanta Khan; ajanma -- from

the very beginning of his life; ajnakari -- follower of the orders;

tenho -- he; sevaka -- servant; pradhana -- chief.

TRANSLATION

The thirty-sixth branch, Buddhimanta Khan, was extremely dear to Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He was always prepared to carry out the Lord's

orders, and therefore he was considered to be a chief servant of the

Lord.

PURPORT

Sri Buddhimanta Khan was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa. He was

very rich, and it is he who arranged for the marriage of Lord Caitanya

with Visnupriya, the daughter of Sanatana Misra, who was the priest of

the local Zamindar. He personally defrayed all the expenditures for the

marriage ceremony. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was attacked by vayu-

vyadhi (derangement of the air within the body) Buddhimanta Khan paid

for all requisite medicines and treatments to cure the Lord. He was the

Lord's constant companion in the kirtana movement. He collected

ornaments for the Lord when He played the part of the goddess of fortune

in the house of Candrasekhara Acarya. He also went to see Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu when He was staying at Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

garuda pandita laya srinama-mangala

nama-bale visa yanre na karila bala

SYNONYMS

garuda pandita -- of the name Garuda Pandita; laya -- takes;

srinama-mangala -- the auspicious Hare Krsna maha-mantra; nama-bale

-- by the strength of this chanting; visa -- poison; yanre -- whom; na --

did not; karila -- affect; bala -- strength.

TRANSLATION

Garuda Pandita, the thirty-seventh branch of the tree, always engaged in

chanting the auspicious name of the Lord. Because of the strength of

this chanting, even the effects of poison could not touch him.

PURPORT

Garuda Pandita was once bitten by a poisonous snake, but the snake's

poison could not affect him because of his chanting the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra.

Adi 10.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

gopinatha simha -- eka caitanyera dasa

akrura bali' prabhu yanre kaila parihasa

SYNONYMS

gopinatha simha -- of the name of Gopinatha Simha; eka -- one;

caitanyera dasa -- servant of Lord Caitanya; akrura bali' -- famous as

Akrura; prabhu -- the Lord; yanre -- whom; kaila -- did; parihasa --

joking.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha Simha, the thirty-eighth branch of the tree, was a faithful

servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord jokingly addressed him as

Akrura.

PURPORT

Actually he was Akrura, as stated in Gaura-ganoddesa-

dipika.

Adi 10.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

bhagavati devananda vakresvara-krpate

bhagavatera bhakti-artha paila prabhu haite

SYNONYMS

bhagavati devananda -- Devananda, who used to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam;

vakresvara-krpate -- by the mercy of Vakresvara; bhagavatera -- of

Srimad-Bhagavatam; bhakti-artha -- the bhakti interpretation; paila --

got; prabhu haite -- from the Lord.

TRANSLATION

Devananda Pandita was a professional reciter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but

by the mercy of Vakresvara Pandita and the grace of the Lord he

understood the devotional interpretation of the Bhagavatam.

PURPORT

In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-lila, Chapter Twenty-one, it is

stated that Devananda Pandita was an inhabitant of the

same village in which the father of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya,

Visarada, lived. He was a professional reciter of Srimad-

Bhagavatam, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like his interpretation

of it. In the present town of Navadvipa, which was formerly known as

Kuliya, Lord Caitanya showed such mercy to him that he gave up the

Mayavadi interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and learned how to explain

Srimad-Bhagavatam in terms of bhakti. Formerly, when Devananda was

expounding the Mayavadi interpretation, Srivasa Thakura was once present

in his meeting, and when he began to cry, Devananda's students drove him

away. Some days later, Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed that way, and when He

met Devananda He chastised him severely because of his Mayavada

interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. At that time Devananda had little

faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of Lord Krsna, but

one night some time later Vakresvara Pandita was a guest in his house,

and when he explained the science of Krsna, Devananda was convinced

about the identity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus he was induced to

explain Srimad-Bhagavatam according to the Vaisnava understanding. In

the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is described that he was formerly

Bhaguri Muni, who was the sabha-pandita who recited Vedic literatures in

the house of Nanda Maharaja.

Adi 10.78-79

TEXTS 78-79

TEXT

khandavasi mukunda-dasa, sri-raghunandana

narahari-dasa, ciranjiva, sulocana

ei saba mahasakha -- caitanya-krpadhama

prema-phala-phula kare yahan tahan dana

SYNONYMS

khandavasi mukunda-dasa -- of the name Mukunda dasa

; sri-raghunandana -- of the name Raghunandana; narahari-dasa --

of the name Narahari dasa; ciranjiva -- of the name Ciranjiva; sulocana

-- of the name Sulocana; ei saba -- all of them; mahasakha --

great branches; caitanya-krpadhama -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the reservoir of mercy; prema -- love of God; phala -- fruit;

phula -- flower; kare -- does; yahan -- anywhere; tahan -- everywhere;

dana -- distribution.

TRANSLATION

Sri Khandavasi Mukunda and his son Raghunandana were the thirty-ninth

branch of the tree, Narahari was the fortieth, Ciranjiva the forty-first

and Sulocana the forty-second. They were all big branches of the all-

merciful tree of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They distributed the fruits and

flowers of love of Godhead anywhere and everywhere.

PURPORT

Sri Mukunda dasa was the son of Narayana dasa and eldest brother of

Narahari Sarakara. His second brother's name was Madhava dasa, and his

son was named Raghunandana dasa. Descendants of Raghunandana dasa still

live four miles west of Katwa in the village named Srikhanda, where

Raghunandana dasa used to live. Raghunandana had one son named Kanai,

who had two sons -- Madana Raya, who was a disciple of Narahari Thakura,

and Vamsivadana. It is estimated that at least four hundred men

descended in this dynasty. All their names are recorded in the village

known as Srikhanda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is stated

that the gopi whose name was Vrndadevi became Mukunda dasa, lived in

Srikhanda village and was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. His

wonderful devotion and love for Krsna are described in the

Madhya-lila, Chapter Fifteen. It is stated in the

Bhakti-ratnakara, Chapter Eight, that Raghunandana used to serve a

Deity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Narahari dasa Sarakara was a very famous devotee. Locana dasa Thakura,

the celebrated author of Caitanya-mangala, was his disciple. In

Caitanya-mangala it is stated that Sri Gadadhara dasa and Narahari

Sarakara were extremely dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but there is no

specific statement regarding the inhabitants of the village of Srikhanda.

Ciranjiva and Sulocana were both residents of Srikhanda, where their

descendants are still living. Of Ciranjiva's two sons, the elder,

Ramacandra Kaviraja, was a disciple of Srinivasacarya and an

intimate associate of Narottama dasa Thakura. The younger son was

Govinda dasa Kaviraja, the famous Vaisnava poet. Ciranjiva's wife was

Sunanda, and his father-in-law was Damodara Sena Kaviraja. Ciranjiva

previously lived on the bank of the Ganges River in the village of

Kumaranagara. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (verses 187 and 207) states

that he was formerly Candrika in Vrndavana.

Adi 10.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

kulinagrama-vasi satyaraja, ramananda

yadunatha, purusottama, sankara, vidyananda

SYNONYMS

kulinagrama-vasi -- the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; satyaraja --

of the name Satyaraja; ramananda -- of the name Ramananda; yadunatha --

of the name Yadunatha; purusottama -- of the name Purusottama; sankara --

of the name Sankara; vidyananda -- of the name Vidyananda.

TRANSLATION

Satyaraja, Ramananda, Yadunatha, Purusottama, Sankara and Vidyananda all

belonged to the twentieth branch. They were inhabitants of the village

known as Kulina-grama.

Adi 10.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

vaninatha vasu adi yata grami jana

sabei caitanya-bhrtya, -- caitanya-pranadhana

SYNONYMS

vaninatha vasu -- of the name Vaninatha Vasu; adi -- heading the list;

yata -- all; grami -- of the village; jana -- inhabitants; sabei -- all

of them; caitanya-bhrtya -- servants of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

caitanya-pranadhana -- their life and soul was Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All the inhabitants of Kulina-grama village, headed by Vaninatha Vasu,

were servants of Lord Caitanya, who was their only life and wealth.

Adi 10.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

prabhu kahe, kulinagramera ye haya kukkura

sei mora priya, anya jana rahu dura

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says; kulinagramera -- of the

village of Kulinagrama; ye -- anyone who; haya -- becomes; kukkura

-- even a dog; sei -- he; mora -- My; priya -- dear; anya -- others;

jana -- persons; rahu -- let them remain; dura -- away.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said: "Not to speak of others, even a dog in the village of

Kulina-grama is My dear friend.

Adi 10.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

kulinagramira bhagya kahane na yaya

sukara caraya doma, seha krsna gaya

SYNONYMS

kulinagramira -- the residents of Kulina-grama; bhagya --

fortune; kahane -- to speak; na -- not; yaya -- is possible; sukara --

hogs; caraya -- tending; doma -- sweeper; seha -- he also; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; gaya -- chants.

TRANSLATION

"No one can speak about the fortunate position of Kulina-grama. It is

so sublime that even sweepers who tend their hogs there also chant the

Hare Krsna maha-mantra."

Adi 10.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

anupama-vallabha, sri-rupa, sanatana

ei tina sakha vrksera pascime sarvottama

SYNONYMS

anupama -- of the name Anupama; vallabha -- of the name Vallabha;

sri-rupa -- of the name Sri Rupa; sanatana -- of the name Sanatana; ei --

these; tina -- three; sakha -- branches; vrksera -- of the tree;

pascime -- on the western side; sarvottama -- very great.

TRANSLATION

On the western side were the forty-third, forty-fourth and forty-fifth

branches -- Sri Sanatana, Sri Rupa and Anupama. They were the best of

all.

PURPORT

Sri Anupama was the father of Srila Jiva Gosvami and youngest brother of

Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Sri Rupa Gosvami. His former name was Vallabha,

but after Lord Caitanya met him He gave him the name Anupama. Because of

working in the Mohammedan government, these three brothers were given

the title Mullik. Our personal family is connected with the Mulliks of

Mahatma Gandhi Road in Calcutta, and we often used to visit their Radha-

Govinda temple. They belong to the same family as we do. (Our family

gotra, or original genealogical line, is the gautama-gotra, or line of

disciples of Gautama Muni, and our surname is De. But due to their

accepting the posts of Zamindars in the Mohammedan government, they

received the title Mullik. Similarly, Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha were

also given the title Mullik. Mullik means "lord." Just as the English

government gives rich and respectable persons the title "lord," so the

Mohammedans give the title Mullik to rich, respectable families that

have intimate connections with the government. The title Mullik is

found not only among the Hindu aristocracy but also among Mohammedans

. This title is not restricted to a particular family

but is given to different families and castes. The qualifications for

receiving it are wealth and respectability.

Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami belonged to the bharadvaja-gotra,

which indicates that they belonged either to the family or disciplic

succession of Bharadvaja Muni. As members of the Krsna consciousness

movement, we belong to the family or disciplic succession of Sarasvati

Gosvami, and thus we are known as Sarasvatas. Obeisances are therefore

offered to the spiritual master as sarasvata-deva, or a member of the

Sarasvata family (namas te sarasvate devam), whose mission is to

broadcast the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (gaura-vani-pracarine) and

to fight with impersonalists and voidists (nirvisesa-sunyavadi-pascatya-

desa-tarine). This was also the occupational duty of Sanatana Gosvami,

Rupa Gosvami and Anupama Gosvami.

The genealogical table of Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha

Gosvami can be traced back to the Twelfth Century sakabda, when a

gentleman of the name Sarvajna appeared in a very rich and opulent

brahmana family in the province of Karnata. He had two sons named

Aniruddhera Rupesvara and Harihara, who were both bereft of their

kingdoms and thus obliged to reside in the highlands. The son of

Rupesvara, who was named Padmanabha, moved to a place in Bengal known as

Naihati on the bank of the Ganges. There he had five sons, of whom the

youngest, Mukunda, had a well-behaved son named Kumaradeva, who was the

father of Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha. Kumaradeva lived in

Baklacandradvipa

, which was in the

district of Yasohara and is now known as Phateyabad

. Of his many sons, three took to the path of

Vaisnavism. Later, Sri Vallabha and his elder brothers Sri Rupa and

Sanatana came from Candradvipa to the village in the Maldah district of

Bengal known as Ramakeli. It is in this village that Srila Jiva Gosvami

took birth, accepting Vallabha as his father. Because of engaging in the

service of the Mohammedan government, the three brothers received the

title Mullik. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the village of

Ramakeli, He met Vallabha there. Later, Sri Rupa Gosvami, after meeting

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, resigned from government service, and when he

went to Vrndavana to meet Lord Caitanya, Vallabha accompanied him. The

meeting of Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha with Caitanya Mahaprabhu at

Allahabad is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen.

Actually, it is to be understood from the statement of Sanatana Gosvami

that Sri Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha went to Vrndavana under the

instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. First they went to Mathura,

where they met a gentleman named Subuddhi Raya who maintained himself

by selling dry fuel wood. He was very pleased to meet Sri Rupa Gosvami

and Anupama, and he showed them the twelve forests of Vrndavana. Thus

they lived in Vrndavana for one month and then again went to search for

Sanatana Gosvami. Following the course of the Ganges, they reached

Allahabad, or Prayaga-tirtha, but because Sanatana Gosvami had come

there by a different road, they did not meet him there, and when

Sanatana Gosvami came to Mathura he was informed of the visit of Rupa

Gosvami and Anupama by Subuddhi Raya. When Rupa Gosvami and Anupama met

Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, they heard about Sanatana Gosvami's

travels from Him, and thus they returned to Bengal, adjusted their

affairs with the state and, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

went to see the Lord at Jagannatha Puri.

In the year 1436 sakabda, the youngest brother, Anupama,

died and went back home, back to Godhead. He went to the abode in the

spiritual sky where Sri Ramacandra is situated. At Jagannatha Puri, Sri

Rupa Gosvami informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu of this incident. Vallabha

was a great devotee of Sri Ramacandra; therefore he could not seriously

consider the worship of Radha-Govinda according to the instructions of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Yet he directly accepted Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead

Ramacandra. In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is the following statement: "

Vallabha was given the name Anupama by Sri Gaurasundara, but he was

always absorbed in the devotional service of Lord Ramacandra. He did not

know anyone but Sri Ramacandra, but he knew that Caitanya Gosani was the

same Lord Ramacandra."

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (180) Sri Rupa Gosvami is described to be

the gopi named Sri Rupa-manjari. In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is a list

of the books Sri Rupa Gosvami compiled. Of all his books, the following

sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (1) Hamsaduta, (2) Uddhava-

sandesa, (3) Krsna-janma-tithi-vidhi, (4 and 5) Ganoddesa-

dipika, Brhat (major) and Laghu (minor), (6) Stavamala, (

7) Vidagdha-madhava, (8) Lalita-madhava, (9) Dana-keli-kaumudi, (10)

Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (this is the most celebrated book by Sri Rupa

Gosvami), (11) Ujjvala-nilamani, (12) Akhyata-candrika, (13) Mathura-

mahima, (14) Padyavali, (15) Nataka-candrika and (16) Laghu-

bhagavatamrta. Sri Rupa Gosvami gave up all family connections, joined

the renounced order of life and divided his money, giving fifty percent

to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas and twenty-five percent to his kutumbas (

family members) and keeping twenty-five percent for personal

emergencies. He met Haridasa Thakura in Jagannatha Puri, where he also

met Lord Caitanya and His other associates. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used

to praise the handwriting of Rupa Gosvami. Srila Rupa Gosvami could

compose verses according to the desires of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and

by His direction he wrote two books named Lalita-madhava and Vidagdha-

madhava. Lord Caitanya desired the two brothers, Sanatana Gosvami and

Rupa Gosvami, to publish many books in support of the Vaisnava religion.

When Sanatana Gosvami met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him

also to go to Vrndavana.

Sri Sanatana Gosvami is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (181).

He was formerly known as Rati-manjari or sometimes Labanga-manjari. In

the Bhakti-ratnakara it is stated that his spiritual master,

Vidyavacaspati, sometimes stayed in the village of Ramakeli,

and Sanatana Gosvami studied all the Vedic literature from him. He was

so devoted to his spiritual master that this cannot be described.

According to the Vedic system, if someone sees a Mohammedan he must

perform rituals to atone for the meeting. Sanatana Gosvami always

associated with Mohammedan kings. Not giving much attention to the Vedic

injunctions, he used to visit the houses of Mohammedan kings, and thus

he considered himself to have been converted into a Mohammedan. He was

therefore always very humble and meek. When Sanatana Gosvami presented

himself before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he admitted, "I am always in

association with lower class people, and my behavior is therefore very

abominable." He actually belonged to a respectable brahmana family, but

because he considered his behavior to be abominable, he did not try to

place himself among the brahmanas but always remained among people of

the lower castes. He wrote Hari-bhakti-vilasa and Vaisnava-tosani,

which is a commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. In the

year 1476 sakabda he completed the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani

commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam. In the year 1504 sakabda he

finished the

Laghu-tosani.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught his principles through four chief

followers. Among them, Ramananda Raya is exceptional, for through him

the Lord taught how a devotee can completely vanquish the power of Cupid.

By Cupid's power, as soon as one sees a beautiful woman he is conquered

by her beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya vanquished Cupid's pride

because in the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka he personally

directed extremely beautiful young girls in dancing, but he was never

affected by their youthful beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya personally bathed

these girls, touching them and washing them with his own hands, yet he

remained calm and passionless, as a great devotee should be. Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu certified that this was possible only for Ramananda

Raya. Similarly, Damodara Pandita was notable for his objectivity as a

critic. He did not even spare Caitanya Mahaprabhu from his criticism.

This also cannot be imitated by anyone else. Haridasa Thakura is

exceptional for his forbearance because although he was beaten with

canes in twenty-two marketplaces, nevertheless he was

tolerant. Similarly, Sri Sanatana Gosvami, although he belonged to a

most respectable brahmana family, was exceptional for his humility and

meekness.

In the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen, the device adopted by Sanatana

Gosvami to get free from the government service is described. He served

a notice of sickness to the Nawab, the Moslem governer, but actually he

was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with brahmanas at home. The Nawab

received information of this through a royal physician, and he

immediately went to see Sanatana Gosvami to uncover his intentions. The

Nawab requested Sanatana to accompany him on an expedition to Orissa,

but when Sanatana Gosvami refused, the Nawab ordered that he be

imprisoned. When Rupa Gosvami left home, he wrote a note for Sanatana

Gosvami informing him of some money that he had entrusted to a local

grocer. Sanatana Gosvami took advantage of this money to bribe the jail

keeper and get free from detention. Then he left for Benares to meet

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, bringing with him only one servant, whose name was

Isana. On the way they stopped at a sarai, or hotel, and when the hotel

keeper found out that Isana had some golden coins with him, he planned

to kill both Sanatana Gosvami and Isana to take away the coins. Later

Sanatana Gosvami saw that although the hotel keeper did not know them,

he was being especially attentive to their comfort. Therefore he

concluded that Isana was secretly carrying some money and that the hotel

keeper was aware of this and therefore planned to kill them for it. Upon

being questioned by Sanatana Gosvami, Isana admitted that he indeed had

money with him, and immediately Sanatana Gosvami took the money and gave

it to the hotel keeper, requesting him to help them get though the

jungle. Thus with the help of the hotel keeper, who was also the chief

of the thieves of that territory, he crossed over the

Hazipur mountains, which are presently known as the Hazaribags. He then

met his brother-in-law Srikanta, who requested that he stay with him.

Sanatana Gosvami refused, but before they parted, Srikanta gave him a

valuable blanket.

Somehow or other Sanatana Gosvami reached Varanasi and met Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu at the house of Candrasekhara. By the order of the Lord,

Sanatana Gosvami was cleanly shaved and his dress changed to that of a

mendicant, or babaji. He put on old garments of Tapana Misra and took

prasada at the house of a Maharastra brahmana. Then, in discourses

with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord Himself explained everything

about devotional service to Sanatana Gosvami. He advised Sanatana

Gosvami to write books on devotional service, including a book of

directions for Vaisnava activities, and to excavate the lost places of

pilgrimage in Vrndavana. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him His blessings

to do all this work and also explained to Sanatana Gosvami the import of

the atmarama verse from sixty-one different angles of vision.

Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana by the main road, and when he reached

Mathura he met Subuddhi Raya. Then he returned to Jagannatha Puri

through Jharikhanda, the Uttara Pradesh jungle. At

Jagannatha Puri he decided to give up his body by falling down beneath a

wheel of the Jagannatha ratha, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him. Then

Sanatana Gosvami met Haridasa Thakura and heard about the disappearance

of Anupama. Sanatana Gosvami later described the glories of Haridasa

Thakura. Sanatana observed the etiquette of Jagannatha's temple by going

through the beach to visit Lord Caitanya, although it was extremely hot

due to the sun. He requested Jagadananda Pandita to give him permission

to return to Vrndavana. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised the character

of Sanatana Gosvami, and He embraced Sanatana, accepting his body as

spiritual. Sanatana Gosvami was ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to

live at Jagannatha Puri for one year. When he returned to Vrndavana

after many years, he again met Rupa Gosvami, and both brothers remained

in Vrndavana to execute the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

The place where Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami formerly lived has

now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta

Vrndavana, or hidden Vrndavana, and is situated about eight miles south

of Imrejabajara. There the following places are still visited: (1)

the temple of Sri Madana-mohana Deity, (2) the Keli-kadamba tree

under which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sanatana Gosvami at night and (3)

Rupasagara, a large pond excavated by Sri Rupa Gosvami. A society named

Ramakeli-samskara-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple

and renovate the pond.

Adi 10.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

tanra madhye rupa-sanatana -- bada sakha

anupama, jiva, rajendradi upasakha

SYNONYMS

tanra -- within that; madhye -- in the midst of; rupa-sanatana -- the

branch known as Rupa-Sanatana; bada sakha -- the big branch; anupama --

of the name Anupama; jiva -- of the name Jiva; rajendra-adi -- and

Rajendra and others; upasakha -- their sub-branches.

TRANSLATION

Among these branches, Rupa and Sanatana were principal. Anupama, Jiva

Gosvami and others, headed by Rajendra, were their sub-branches.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is said that Srila Jiva Gosvami

was formerly Vilasa-manjari gopi. From his very childhood Jiva Gosvami

was greatly fond of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He later came to Navadvipa to

study Sanskrit, and, following in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu,

he circumambulated the entire Navadvipa-dhama. After visiting Navadvipa-

dhama he went to Benares to study Sanskrit under Madhusudana Vacaspati,

and after finishing his studies in Benares, he went to Vrndavana and

took shelter of his uncles, Sri Rupa and Sanatana. This is described in

the Bhakti-ratnakara. As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami

composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very

celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (1) Hari-namamrta-vyakarana,

(2) Sutra-malika, (3) Dhatu-sangraha, (4) Krsnarca-dipika, (5) Gopala-

virudavali, (6) Rasamrta-sesa, (7) Sri Madhava-mahotsava, (8) Sri

Sankalpa-kalpavrksa, (9) Bhavartha-sucaka-campu, (10) Gopala-tapani-tika,

(11) a commentary on Brahma-samhita, (12) a commentary on

Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, (13) a commentary on Ujjvala-nilamani, (14)

a commentary on Yogasara-stava, (15) a commentary on the Gayatri-

mantra as described in the Agni Purana, (16) a description derived from

the Padma Purana of the lotus feet of the Lord,

(17) a description of the lotus feet of Srimati Radharani, (18) Gopala-

campu (in two parts) and (19-25) seven sandharbhas: the Krama, Tattva,

Bhagavat, Paramatma, Krsna, Bhakti and Priti Sandharbhas. After the

disappearance of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami in Vrndavana,

Srila Jiva Gosvami became the acarya of all the Vaisnavas in Bengal,

Orissa and the rest of the world, and it is he who used to guide them in

their devotional service. In Vrndavana he established the Radha-Damodara

temple, where we had the opportunity to live and

retire until the age of 65, when we decided to come to the United

States of America. When Jiva Gosvami was still present, Srila Krsnadasa

Kaviraja Gosvami compiled his famous Caitanya-caritamrta. Later, Srila

Jiva Gosvami inspired Srinivasa Acarya, Narottama dasa Thakura and

Duhkhi Krsnadasa to preach Krsna consciousness in Bengal. Jiva Gosvami

was informed that all the manuscripts that were collected from

Vrndavana and sent to Bengal for preaching purposes were plundered near

Visnupura in Bengal, but later he received the information that the

books had been recovered. Sri Jiva Gosvami awarded the designation

Kaviraja to Ramacandra Sena, a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya, and his

younger brother Govinda. While Jiva Gosvami was alive,

Srimati Jahnavi-devi, the pleasure potency of Sri Nityananda Prabhu,

went to Vrndavana with a few devotees. Jiva Gosvami was very kind to the

Gaudiya Vaisnavas, the Vaisnavas from Bengal. Whoever went to Vrndavana

he provided with a residence and prasada. His disciple Krsnadasa

Adhikari listed all the books of the Gosvamis in his diary.

The sahajiyas level three accusations against Srila Jiva Gosvami. This

is certainly not congenial with the execution of devotional service. The

first accusation concerns a materialist who was very proud of his

reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar and approached Sri Rupa and

Sanatana to argue with them about the revealed scriptures. Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, not wanting to waste their time, gave him

a written statement that he had defeated them in a debate on the

revealed scriptures. Taking this paper, the scholar approached Jiva

Gosvami for a similar certificate of defeat, but Jiva Gosvami did not

agree to give him one. On the contrary, he argued with him regarding the

scriptures and defeated him. Certainly it was right for Jiva Gosvami to

stop such a dishonest scholar from advertising that he had defeated

Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, but due to their illiteracy the

sahajiya class refer to this incident to accuse Srila Jiva Gosvami of

deviating from the principle of humility. They do not know, however,

that humility and meekness are appropriate when one's own honor is

insulted. But when Lord Visnu or the acaryas are blasphemed,

one should not be humble and meek but must act. One should follow

the example given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya says in His

prayer:

trnad api sunicena

taror api sahisnuna

amanina manadena

kirtaniyah sada harih

"One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind,

thinking himself lower than the straw in the street; one should be more

tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should

be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can

chant the holy name of the Lord constantly." Nevertheless, when the Lord

was informed that Nityananda Prabhu was injured by Jagai and Madhai, He

immediately went to the spot, angry like fire, wanting to kill them.

Thus Lord Caitanya has explained His verse by the example of His own

behavior. One should tolerate insults against oneself, but when there is

blasphemy committed against superiors such as other Vaisnavas, one

should be neither humble nor meek; one must take proper steps to

counteract such blasphemy. This is the duty of a servant of a guru and

Vaisnavas. Anyone who understands the principle of eternal servitude to

the guru and Vaisnavas will appreciate the action of Sri Jiva Gosvami in

connection with the so-called scholar's victory over his gurus, Srila

Rupa and Srila Sanatana Gosvami.

Another story fabricated to defame Srila Jiva Gosvami states that after

compiling Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami

showed the manuscript to Jiva Gosvami,

who thought that it would hamper his reputation as a big

scholar and therefore threw it in a well. Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja

Gosvami was greatly shocked, and he died

immediately. Fortunately a copy of the manuscript of Caitanya-

caritamrta had been kept by a person named Mukunda, and therefore later

it was possible to publish the book. This story is another ignominious

example of blasphemy against a guru and Vaisnava. Such a story should

never be accepted as authoritative.

According to another accusation, Srila Jiva Gosvami did not approve of

the principles of the parakiya-rasa of Vrajadhama and therefore

supported svakiya-rasa, showing that Radha and Krsna are eternally

married. Actually, when Jiva Gosvami was alive, some of his followers

disliked the parakiya-rasa of the gopis. Therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami,

for their spiritual benefit, supported svakiya-rasa, for he could

understand that sahajiyas would otherwise exploit the parakiya-rasa, as

they are actually doing at the present. Unfortunately, in Vrndavana

and Navadvipa it has become fashionable among sahajiyas, in their

debauchery, to find an unmarried sexual partner to live with to execute

devotional service in parakiya-rasa. Foreseeing this, Srila

Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa, and later all the Vaisnava acaryas

also approved of it. Srila Jiva Gosvami was never opposed to the

transcendental parakiya-rasa, nor has any other Vaisnava disapproved of

it. Srila Jiva Gosvami strictly followed his predecessor gurus and

Vaisnavas, Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami, and Srila Krsnadasa

Kaviraja Gosvami accepted him as one of his instructor gurus.

Adi 10.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

malira icchaya sakha bahuta badila

badiya pascima desa saba acchadila

SYNONYMS

malira icchaya -- on the desire of the gardener; sakha -- branches;

bahuta -- many; badila -- expanded; badiya -- so expanding; pascima --

western; desa -- countries; saba -- all; acchadila -- covered.

TRANSLATION

By the will of the supreme gardener, the branches of Srila Rupa Gosvami

and Sanatana Gosvami grew many times over, expanding throughout the

western countries and covering the entire region.

Adi 10.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

a-sindhunadi-tira ara himalaya

vrndavana-mathuradi yata tirtha haya

SYNONYMS

a-sindhu-nadi -- to the border of the River Sindhu; tira -- border; ara -

- and; himalaya -- the Himalayan Mountains; vrndavana -- of the name

Vrndavana; mathura -- of the name Mathura; adi -- heading the list; yata

-- all; tirtha -- places of pilgrimage; haya -- there are.

TRANSLATION

Extending to the borders of the River Sindhu and the Himalayan Mountain

valleys, they expanded throughout India, including all the

places of pilgrimage such as Vrndavana, Mathura and Haridvara.

Adi 10.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

dui sakhara prema-phale sakala bhasila

prema-phalasvade loka unmatta ha-ila

SYNONYMS

dui sakhara -- of the two branches; prema-phale -- by the fruit of love

of Godhead; sakala -- all; bhasila -- became overflooded; prema-phala --

the fruit of love of Godhead; asvade -- by tasting; loka -- all people;

unmatta -- maddened; ha-ila -- became.

TRANSLATION

The fruits of love of Godhead which fructified on these two branches

were distributed in abundance. Tasting these fruits, everyone became mad

after them.

Adi 10.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

pascimera loka saba mudha anacara

tahan pracarila donhe bhakti-sadacara

SYNONYMS

pascimera -- on the western side; loka -- people in general; saba -- all;

mudha -- less intelligent; anacara -- not well behaved; tahan -- there;

pracarila -- preached; donhe -- Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami;

bhakti -- devotional service; sadacara -- good behavior.

TRANSLATION

The people in general on the western side of India were neither

intelligent nor well behaved, but by the influence of Srila Rupa Gosvami

and Sanatana Gosvami they were trained in devotional service and good

behavior.

PURPORT

Although it is not only in western India that people were contaminated

by association with Mohammedans, it is a fact that the farther west one

goes in India the more he will find the people to be fallen from the

Vedic culture. Even until 5,000 years ago, when the entire

planet was under the control of Maharaja Pariksit, the Vedic culture was

current everywhere. Gradually, however, people were influenced by non-

Vedic culture, and they lost sight of how to behave in connection with

devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami very kindly

preached the bhakti cult in western India, and following in their

footsteps the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the western countries

are spreading the sankirtana movement and inculcating the principles of

Vaisnava behavior, thus purifying and reforming many persons who were

previously accustomed to the culture of mlecchas and yavanas. All of our

devotees in the western countries give up their old habits of illicit

sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. Of course, 500

years ago these practices were unknown at least in eastern

India, but unfortunately at present all of India has been victimized

by these non-Vedic principles, which are sometimes even supported by the

government.

Adi 10.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

sastra-drstye kaila lupta-tirthera uddhara

vrndavane kaila srimurti-sevara pracara

SYNONYMS

sastra-drstye -- according to the directions of revealed scriptures;

kaila -- did; lupta -- forgotten; tirthera -- place of pilgrimage;

uddhara -- excavation; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; kaila -- did; sri-

murti -- Deity; sevara -- of worship; pracara -- propagation.

TRANSLATION

In accordance with the directions of the revealed scriptures, both

Gosvamis excavated the lost places of pilgrimage and inaugurated the

worship of Deities in Vrndavana.

PURPORT

The spot where we now find Sri Radhakunda was an agricultural

field during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A small reservoir of water

was there, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed in that water and pointed

out that originally Radha-kunda existed in that location. Following His

directions, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami renovated

Radhakunda. This is one of the brilliant examples of how the

Gosvamis excavated lost places of pilgrimage. Similarly, it is through

the the endeavor of the Gosvamis that all the important temples at

Vrndavana were established. Originally there were seven important

Gaudiya Vaisnava temples established in Vrndavana, namely, the Madana-

mohana temple, Govinda temple, Gopinatha temple, Sri Radharamana temple,

Radha-Syamasundara temple, Radha-Damodara temple and Gokulananda temple.

Adi 10.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

mahaprabhura priya bhrtya -- raghunatha-dasa

sarva tyaji' kaila prabhura pada-tale vasa

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; priya -- very dear; bhrtya -

- servant; raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; sarva tyaji' --

renouncing everything; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of the Lord; pada-tale -

- under the shelter of the lotus feet; vasa -- habitation.

TRANSLATION

Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the forty-sixth branch of the tree, was

one of the most dear servants of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He left all

his material possessions to surrender completely unto the Lord and live

at His lotus feet.

PURPORT

Srila

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was most probably born in the year 1416 sakabda

in a kayastha family as the son of Govardhana Majumdara,

who was the younger brother of the then Zamindar Hiranya Majumdara.

The village where he took birth is known as Sri Krsnapura. On the

railway line between Calcutta and Burdwan is a station named Trisabagha

, and about one and a half miles away is

the village of Sri Krsnapura, where the parental home of Sri Raghunatha

dasa Gosvami was situated. A temple of Sri Sri Radha-Govinda is still

there. In front of the temple is a large open area but no large hall for

meetings. However, a rich Calcutta gentleman named Haricarana

Ghosh who resided in the Simla quarter recently repaired the temple.

The entire temple compound is surrounded by walls, and in a small room

just to the side of the temple is a small platform on which Raghunatha

dasa Gosvami used to worship the Deity. By the side of the temple is the

dying River Sarasvati.

The forefathers of Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami were all Vaisnavas and

were very rich men. His spiritual master at home was Yadunandana Acarya.

Although Raghunatha dasa was a family man, he had no attachment for his

estate and wife. Seeing his tendency to leave home, his father and uncle

engaged special bodyguards to watch over him, but nevertheless he

managed to escape their vigilance and went away to Jagannatha Puri to

meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This incident took place in the year 1439

sakabda. Raghunatha dasa Gosvami compiled three books named

Stava-mala or Stavavali, Dana-carita and Muktacarita. He lived

for a long duration of life. For most of his life he resided at

Radhakunda. The place where Raghunatha dasa Gosvami performed his

devotional service still exists by Radhakunda. He almost

completely gave up eating, and therefore he was very skinny and of weak

health. His only concern was to chant the holy name of the Lord. He

gradually reduced his sleeping until he was almost not sleeping at all.

It is said that his eyes were always full of tears. When Srinivasa

Acarya went to see Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the Gosvami blessed him by

embracing him. Srinivasa Acarya requested his blessings for preaching in

Bengal, and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami granted them. In the Gaura-

ganoddesa-dipika (186) it is stated that Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami

was formerly the gopi named Rasa-manjari. Sometimes it is said that he

was Rati-manjari.

Adi 10.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

prabhu samarpila tanre svarupera hate

prabhura gupta-seva kaila svarupera sathe

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samarpila -- handed over; tanre --

him; svarupera -- Svarupa Damodara; hate -- to the hand; prabhura -- of

the Lord; gupta-seva -- confidential service; kaila -- did; svarupera --

Svarupa Damodara; sathe -- with.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at

Jagannatha Puri, the Lord entrusted him to the care of Svarupa Damodara,

His secretary. Thus they both engaged in the confidential service of the

Lord.

PURPORT

This confidential service was the personal care of the Lord. Svarupa

Damodara, acting as His secretary, attended to the Lord's baths, meals,

rest and massages, and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami assisted him. In effect,

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami acted as the assistant secretary of the Lord.

Adi 10.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

sodasa vatsara kaila antaranga-sevana

svarupera antardhane aila vrndavana

SYNONYMS

sodasa -- sixteen; vatsara -- years; kaila -- did; antaranga --

confidential; sevana -- service; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara;

antardhane -- disappearance; aila -- came; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

He rendered confidential service to the Lord for sixteen years at

Jagannatha Puri, and after the disappearance of both the Lord and

Svarupa Damodara, he left Jagannatha Puri and went to Vrndavana.

Adi 10.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

vrndavane dui bhaira carana dekhiya

govardhane tyajiba deha bhrgupata kariya

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; dui bhaira -- the two brothers (Rupa and

Sanatana); carana -- feet; dekhiya -- after seeing; govardhane -- on the

hill of Govardhana; tyajiba -- will give up; deha -- this body;

bhrgupata -- falling down; kariya -- doing so.

TRANSLATION

Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami intended to go to Vrndavana to see the

lotus feet of Rupa and Sanatana and then give up his life by jumping

from Govardhana Hill.

PURPORT

Jumping from the top of Govardhana Hill is a system of suicide

especially performed by saintly persons. After the disappearance of Lord

Caitanya and Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami keenly felt the

separation of these two exalted personalities and therefore decided to

give up his life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Vrndavana. Before

doing so, however, he wanted to see the lotus feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami

and Sanatana Gosvami.

Adi 10.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

ei ta' niscaya kari' aila vrndavane

asi' rupa-sanatanera vandila carane

SYNONYMS

ei ta' -- thus; niscaya kari' -- having decided; aila -- came; vrndavane

-- to Vrndavana; asi' -- coming there; rupa-sanatanera -- of Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; vandila -- offered respects; carane -- at

the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Thus Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami came to Vrndavana, visited Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami and offered them his obeisances.

Adi 10.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

tabe dui bhai tanre marite na dila

nija trtiya bhai kari' nikate rakhila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; dui bhai -- the two brothers (Srila Rupa and

Sanatana); tanre -- him; marite -- to die; na dila -- did not allow;

nija -- own; trtiya -- third; bhai -- brother; kari' -- accepting;

nikate -- near; rakhila -- kept him.

TRANSLATION

These two brothers, however, did not allow him to die. They accepted him

as their third brother and kept him in their company.

Adi 10.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

mahaprabhura lila yata bahira-antara

dui bhai tanra mukhe sune nirantara

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lila -- pastimes; yata -

- all; bahira -- external; antara -- internal; dui bhai -- the two

brothers; tanra -- his; mukhe -- in the mouth; sune -- hear; nirantara --

always.

TRANSLATION

Because Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was an assistant to Svarupa Damodara, he

knew much about the external and internal features of the pastimes of

Lord Caitanya. Thus the two brothers Rupa and Sanatana always used to

hear of this from him.

Adi 10.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

anna-jala tyaga kaila anya-kathana

pala dui-tina matha karena bhaksana

SYNONYMS

anna-jala -- food and drink; tyaga -- renunciation; kaila -- did; anya-

kathana -- talking of other things; pala dui-tina -- a few drops of;

matha -- sour milk; karena -- does; bhaksana -- eat.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami gradually gave up all food and drink but a few

drops of buttermilk.

Adi 10.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

sahasra dandavat kare, laya laksa nama

dui sahasra vaisnavere nitya paranama

SYNONYMS

sahasra -- thousand; dandavat -- obeisances; kare -- does; laya -- takes;

laksa -- one hundred thousand; nama -- holy names; dui -- two; sahasra -

- thousand; vaisnavere -- unto the devotees; nitya -- daily; paranama --

obeisances.

TRANSLATION

As a daily duty, he regularly offered one thousand obeisances to the

Lord, chanted at least one hundred thousand holy names and offered

obeisances to two thousand Vaisnavas.

Adi 10.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

ratri-dine radha-krsnera manasa sevana

prahareka mahaprabhura caritra-kathana

SYNONYMS

ratri-dine -- day and night; radha-krsnera -- of Radha and Krsna; manasa

-- within the mind; sevana -- service; prahareka -- about three hours;

mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya; caritra -- character; kathana --

discussing.

TRANSLATION

Day and night he rendered service within his mind to Radha-Krsna, and

for three hours a day he discoursed about the character of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

We have many things to learn about bhajana, or worship of the Lord, by

following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. All the Gosvamis

engaged in such transcendental activities, as described by Srinivasa

Acarya in his poem about them (krsnotkirtana-gana-nartana-parau

premamrtambho-nidhi). Following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, one has to execute

devotional service very strictly, specifically by chanting the holy name

of the Lord.

Adi 10.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

tina sandhya radha-kunde apatita snana

vraja-vasi vaisnave kare alingana mana

SYNONYMS

tina sandhya -- three times, namely morning, evening and noon; radha-

kunde -- in the lake of Radhakunda; apatita -- without failure;

snana -- taking bath; vraja-vasi -- inhabitants of Vrajabhumi; vaisnave -

- all devotees; kare -- does; alingana -- embracing; mana -- and

offering respect.

TRANSLATION

Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took three baths daily in the

Radhakunda lake. As soon as he found a Vaisnava residing in

Vrndavana, he would embrace him and give him all respect.

Adi 10.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

sardha sapta-prahara kare bhaktira sadhane

cari danda nidra, seha nahe kona-dine

SYNONYMS

sardha -- one and a half hours; sapta-prahara -- seven praharas (twenty-

one hours); kare -- does; bhaktira -- of devotional serivce; sadhane --

in execution; cari danda -- about two hours; nidra -- sleeping; seha --

that also; nahe -- not; kona-dine -- some days.

TRANSLATION

He engaged himself in devotional service for more than twenty-two and a

half hours a day, and for less than two hours he slept, although on some

days that also was not possible.

Adi 10.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

tanhara sadhana-riti sunite camatkara

sei rupa-raghunatha prabhu ye amara

SYNONYMS

tanhara -- his; sadhana-riti -- process of devotional service; sunite --

to hear; camatkara -- wonderful; sei -- that; rupa -- Sri Rupa Gosvami;

raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; prabhu -- lord; ye -- that; amara

-- my.

TRANSLATION

I am struck with wonder when I hear about the devotional service he

executed. I accept Srila Rupa Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as my

guides.

PURPORT

Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as his

special guide. Therefore at the end of every chapter he says, sri-rupa-

raghunatha-pade yara asa caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa. Sometimes

it is misunderstood that by using the word raghunatha he wanted to offer

his respectful obeisances to Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, for it is

sometimes stated that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was his initiator

spiritual master. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami does not

approve of this statement; he does not accept Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami

as the spiritual master of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

Adi 10.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

inha-sabara yaiche haila prabhura milana

age vistariya taha kariba varnana

SYNONYMS

inha -- of them; sabara -- all; yaiche -- as; haila -- became; prabhura -

- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milana -- meeting; age -- later on;

vistariya -- expanding; taha -- that; kariba -- I shall do; varnana --

description.

TRANSLATION

I shall later explain very elaborately how all these devotees met Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

sri-gopala bhatta eka sakha sarvottama

rupa-sanatana-sange yanra prema-alapana

SYNONYMS

sri-gopala bhatta -- of the name Sri Gopala Bhatta; eka -- one; sakha --

branch; sarvottama -- very exalted; rupa -- of the name Rupa;

sanatana -- of the name Sanatana; sange -- company; yanra -- whose;

prema -- love of Godhead; alapana -- discussion.

TRANSLATION

Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, the forty-seventh branch, was one of the

great and exalted branches of the tree. He always engaged in discourses

about love of Godhead in the company of Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana

Gosvami.

PURPORT

Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was the son of Venkata Bhatta, a resident of

Srirangam. Gopala Bhatta formerly belonged to the disciplic

succession of the Ramanuja-sampradaya but later became part of the

Gaudiya-sampradaya. In the year 1433 sakabda, when Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was touring South India, He stayed for four months

during the period of Caturmasya at the house of Venkata Bhatta, who then

got the opportunity to serve the Lord to his heart's content. Gopala

Bhatta also got the opportunity to serve the Lord at this time. Sri

Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was later initiated by his uncle, the great

sannyasi Prabodhananda Sarasvati. Both the father and mother of

Gopala Bhatta Gosvami were extremely fortunate, for they dedicated their

entire lives to the service of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They allowed

Gopala Bhatta Gosvami to go to Vrndavana, and they gave up their lives

thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When Lord Caitanya was later

informed that Gopala Bhatta Gosvami had gone to Vrndavana and met Sri

Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami, He was very pleased, and He advised Sri Rupa

and Sanatana to accept Gopala Bhatta Gosvami as their younger brother

and take care of him. Sri Sanatana Gosvami, out of his great affection

for Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, compiled the Vaisnava smrti named Hari-bhakti-

vilasa and published it under his name. Under the instruction of Srila

Rupa and Sanatana, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami installed one of the seven

principal Deities of Vrndavana, the Radharamana Deity. The sevaits (

priests) of the Radharamana temple belong to the Gaudiya-sampradaya.

When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission from all the Vaisnavas

before writing Caitanya-caritamrta, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami also gave

him his blessings, but he requested him not to mention his name in the

book. Therefore Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has mentioned Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami only very cautiously in one or two passages of Caitanya-

caritamrta. Srila Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his

Tattva-sandarbha, "A devotee from southern India who was born of a

brahmana family and was a very intimate friend of Rupa Gosvami and

Sanatana Gosvami has written a book that he has not compiled

chronologically. Therefore I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am

trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the

direction of great personalities like Madhvacarya, Sridhara Svami,

Ramanujacarya and other senior Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession."

In the beginning of the Bhagavat-sandarbha there are similar statements

by Srila Jiva Gosvami. Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami compiled a book

called Sat-kriya-sara-dipika, edited the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wrote a

forward to the Sat-sandarbha and a commentary on the Krsna-karnamrta,

and installed the Radharamana Deity in Vrndavana. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-

dipika, verse 184, it is mentioned that his previous name in the

pastimes of Lord Krsna was Ananga-manjari. Sometimes he is also said to

have been an incarnation of Guna-manjari. Srinivasa Acarya and Gopinatha

Pujari were two of his disciples.

Adi 10.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

sankararanya -- acarya-vrksera eka sakha

mukunda, kasinatha, rudra -- upasakha lekha

SYNONYMS

sankararanya -- of the name Sankararanya; acarya-vrksera -- of the tree

of acaryas; eka -- one; sakha -- branch; mukunda -- of the name Mukunda;

kasinatha -- of the name Kasinatha; rudra -- of the name Rudra; upasakha

lekha -- they are known as sub-branches.

TRANSLATION

The acarya Sankararanya was considered the forty-eighth branch of the

original tree. From him proceeded sub-branches known as Mukunda,

Kasinatha and Rudra.

PURPORT

It is said that Sankararanya was the sannyasa name of Srila Visvarupa,

who was the elder brother of Visvambhara (the original name of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu). Sankararanya expired in 1432 sakabda

at Solapura, where there is a place of pilgrimage known as Panderapura.

This is referred to in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nine, verses 299 and 300.

Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu opened a primary school in the house of Mukunda, or

Mukunda Sanjaya, and Mukunda's son, whose name was Purusottama, became

the Lord's student. Kasinatha arranged the marriage of Lord Caitanya in

His previous asrama, when His name was Visvambhara. He induced

the court pandita, Sanatana, to offer Visvambhara his daughter. In

the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 50, it is mentioned that

Kasinatha was an incarnation of Satrajit, who arranged

the marriage of Krsna and Satya, and it is

mentioned in verse 135 that Rudra, or Sri Rudrarama Pandita, was

formerly a friend of Lord Krsna named Varuthapa. Sri Rudrarama Pandita

constructed a big temple at Vallabhapura, which is one mile north of

Mahesa, for the Deities named Radhavallabha. The descendants of his

brother, Yadunandana Bandyopadhyaya, are known as Cakravarti Thakuras,

and they are in charge of the maintenance of this temple as sevaits.

Formerly the Jagannatha Deity used to come to the temple of

Radhavallabha from Mahesa during the Rathayatra festival, but in

the Bengali year 1262, due to a misunderstanding between the

priests of the two temples, the Jagannatha Deity stopped coming.

Adi 10.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

srinatha pandita -- prabhura krpara bhajana

yanra krsna-seva dekhi' vasa tri-bhuvana

SYNONYMS

srinatha pandita -- of the name Srinatha Pandita; prabhura -- of the

Lord; krpara -- of mercy; bhajana -- receiver; yanra -- whose; krsna-

seva -- worship of Lord Krsna; dekhi' -- seeing; vasa -- subjugated; tri-

bhuvana -- all the three worlds.

TRANSLATION

Srinatha Pandita, the forty-ninth branch, was the beloved recipient of

all the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone in the three worlds

was astonished to see how he worshiped Lord Krsna.

PURPORT

About

one and a half miles away from Kumarahatta, or Kamarhatti, which is a

few miles from Calcutta, is a village known as Kancadapada which was

the home of Sri Sivananda Sena. There he constructed a temple of Sri

Gauragopala. Another temple was established there

with Sri Radha-Krsna murtis by Srinatha Pandita. The Deity of that

temple is named Sri Krsna Raya. The temple of Krsna Raya, which was

constructed in the year 1708 sakabda by a prominent Zamindar

named Nimai Mullik of Pathuriya-ghata in Calcutta, is very large. There

is a big courtyard in front of the temple, and there are residential

quarters for visitors and good arrangements for cooking prasada. The

entire courtyard is surrounded by very high boundary walls, and the

temple is almost as big as the Mahesa temple. Inscribed on a tablet are

the names of Srinatha Pandita and his father and grandfather and the

date of construction of the temple. Srinatha Pandita, one of the

disciples of Advaita Prabhu, was the spiritual master of the third son

of Sivananda Sena, who was known as Paramananda Kavikarnapura.

It is supposed to be during the time of Kavikarnapura that the Krsna

Raya Deity was installed. According to

hearsay, Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big

stone from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved -- namely,

the Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Syamasundara vigraha of

Khadadaha and the Sri Krsna Raya vigraha of Kancadapada. The home of

Sivananda Sena was situated on the bank of the Ganges near an almost

ruined temple. It is said that the same Nimai Mullik of Calcutta saw

this broken-down temple of Krsna Raya while he was going to Benares and

thereafter constructed the present temple.

Adi 10.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

jagannatha acarya prabhura priya dasa

prabhura ajnate tenho kaila ganga-vasa

SYNONYMS

jagannatha acarya -- of the name Jagannatha Acarya; prabhura -- of the

Lord; priya dasa -- very dear servant; prabhura ajnate -- by the order

of the Lord; tenho -- he; kaila -- agreed; ganga-vasa -- living on the

bank of the Ganges.

TRANSLATION

Jagannatha Acarya, the fiftieth branch of the Caitanya tree, was an

extremely dear servant of the Lord, by whose order he decided to live on

the bank of the Ganges.

PURPORT

Jagannatha Acarya is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (111) to have

formerly been Durvasa of Nidhuvana.

Adi 10.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

krsnadasa vaidya, ara pandita-sekhara

kavicandra, ara kirtaniya sasthivara

SYNONYMS

krsnadasa vaidya -- of the name Krsnadasa Vaidya; ara -- and; pandita-

sekhara -- of the name Pandita Sekhara; kavicandra -- of the name

Kavicandra; ara -- and; kirtaniya -- kirtana performer; sasthivara -- of

the name Sasthivara.

TRANSLATION

The fifty-first branch of the Caitanya tree was Krsnadasa Vaidya, the

fifty-second was Pandita Sekhara, the fifty-third was Kavicandra, and

the fifty-fourth was Sasthivara, who was a great sankirtana performer.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (171) it is mentioned that

Srinatha Misra was Citrangi and

Kavicandra was Manohara-gopi.

Adi 10.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

srinatha misra, subhananda, srirama, isana

srinidhi, srigopikanta, misra bhagavan

SYNONYMS

srinatha misra -- of the name Srinatha Misra; subhananda -- of the name

Subhananda; srirama -- of the name Srirama; isana -- of the name Isana;

srinidhi -- of the name Srinidhi; sri-gopikanta -- of the name Sri

Gopikanta; misra bhagavan -- of the name Misra Bhagavan.

TRANSLATION

The fifty-fifth branch was Srinatha Misra, the fifty-sixth was

Subhananda; the fifty-seventh was Srirama, the fifty-eighth was Isana,

the fifty-ninth was Srinidhi, the sixtieth was Sri Gopikanta, and the

sixty-first was Misra Bhagavan.

PURPORT

Subhananda, who formerly lived in Vrndavana as Malati, was one of the

kirtana performers who danced in front of the Rathayatra car

during the Jagannatha festival. It is said that he ate the foam that

came out of the mouth of the Lord while He danced before the

Rathayatra car. Isana was a personal servant of Srimati Sacidevi,

who showed her great mercy upon him. He was also very dear to Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

subuddhi misra, hrdayananda, kamala-nayana

mahesa pandita, srikara, sri-madhusudana

SYNONYMS

subuddhi misra -- of the name Subuddhi Misra; hrdayananda -- of the name

Hrdayananda; kamala-nayana -- of the name Kamala-nayana; mahesa pandita -

- of the name Mahesa Pandita; srikara -- of the name Srikara; sri-

madhusudana -- of the name Sri Madhusudana.

TRANSLATION

The sixty-second branch of the tree was Subuddhi Misra, the sixty-third

was Hrdayananda, the sixty-fourth is Kamala-nayana, the sixty-fifth was

Mahesa Pandita, the sixty-sixth was Srikara, and the sixty-seventh was

Sri Madhusudana.

PURPORT

Subuddhi Misra, who was formerly Gunacuda in Vrndavana, installed Gaura-

Nityananda Deities in a temple in the village known as Belagan, which is

about three miles away from Srikhanda. His present descendant is known

as Govindacandra Gosvami.

Adi 10.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

purusottama, sri-galima, jagannatha-dasa

sri-candrasekhara vaidya, dvija haridasa

SYNONYMS

purusottama -- of the name Purusottama; sri-galima -- of the name Sri

Galima; jagannatha-dasa -- of the name Jagannatha dasa; sri-

candresekhara vaidya -- of the name Sri Candrasekhara Vaidya; dvija

haridasa -- of the name Dvija Haridasa.

TRANSLATION

The sixty-eighth branch of the original tree was Purusottama, the sixty-

ninth was Sri Galima, the seventieth was Jagannatha dasa, the seventy-

first was Sri Candrasekhara Vaidya, and the seventy-second was Dvija

Haridasa.

PURPORT

There

is some question about whether Dvija Haridasa was the author of

Astottara-sata-nama. He had two sons named Sridama and Gokulananda who

were disciples of Sri Advaita Acarya. Their village, Kancana-gadiya, is

situated within five miles of the Bajarasau station, the fifth station

from Ajimaganja in the district of Mursidabad, West Bengal.

Adi 10.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

ramadasa, kavicandra, sri-gopaladasa

bhagavatacarya, thakura sarangadasa

SYNONYMS

ramadasa -- of the name Ramadasa; kavicandra -- of the name Kavicandra;

sri-gopaladasa -- of the name Sri Gopala dasa; bhagavatacarya --

of the name Bhagavatacarya; thakura sarangadasa -- of the

name Thakura Saranga dasa.

TRANSLATION

The seventy-third branch of the original tree was Ramadasa, the seventy-

fourth was Kavicandra, the seventy-fifth was Sri Gopala dasa, the

seventy-sixth was Bhagavatacarya, and the seventy-seventh was

Thakura Saranga dasa.

PURPORT

In the

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (203) it is said, "Bhagavatacarya compiled

a book entitled Krsna-prema-tarangini, and he was the most beloved

devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu." When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

visited Varahanagara, a suburb of Calcutta, He stayed in the house

of a most fortunate brahmana who was a very learned scholar in Bhagavata

literature. As soon as this brahmana saw Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he

began to read Srimad-Bhagavatam. When Mahaprabhu heard his explanation,

which expounded bhakti-yoga, He immediately became unconscious in

ecstasy. Lord Caitanya later said, "I have never heard such a nice

explanation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. I therefore designate you

Bhagavatacarya. Your only duty is to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam.

That is My injunction." His real name was Raghunatha. His monastery,

which is situated in Varahanagara, about three and a half miles north of

Calcutta on the bank of the Ganges, still exists, and it is managed by

the initiated disciples of the late Sri Ramadasa Babaji. Presently,

however, it is not as well managed as in the presence of Babaji Maharaja.

Another name of Thakura Saranga dasa was Sarnga Thakura. Sometimes he

was also called Sarngapani or Sarngadhara. He was a resident of

Navadvipa in the neighborhood known as Modadruma-dvipa, and he used to

worship the Supreme Lord in a secluded place on the bank of the Ganges.

He did not accept disciples, but he was repeatedly inspired

from within by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do so. Thus one

morning he decided, "Whomever I see I shall make my disciple." When he

went to the bank of the Ganges to take his bath, by chance he saw a dead

body floating in the water, and he touched it with his feet. This

immediately brought the body to life, and Thakura Saranga dasa accepted

him as his disciple. This disciple later became famous as Thakura Murari,

and his name is always associated with that of Sri Saranga. His

disciplic succession still inhabits the village of Sar. There is a

temple at Mamagacchi that is supposed to have been started by Sarnga

Thakura. Not long ago, a new temple building was erected in front of a

bakula tree there, and it is now being managed by the members of the

Gaudiya Matha. It is said that the management of the temple is now far

better than before. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (172) it is stated

that Sarnga Thakura was formerly a gopi named Nandimukhi. Some devotees

say that he was formerly Prahlada Maharaja, but Sri

Kavikarnapura says that his father, Sivananda Sena, does not

accept this proposition.

Adi 10.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

jagannatha tirtha, vipra sri-janakinatha

gopala acarya, ara vipra vaninatha

SYNONYMS

jagannatha tirtha -- of the name Jagannatha Tirtha; vipra -- brahmana;

sri-janakinatha -- of the name Sri Janakinatha; gopala

acarya -- of the name Gopala Acarya; ara -- and; vipra vaninatha -- the

brahmana of the name Vaninatha.

TRANSLATION

The seventy-eighth branch of the original tree was Jagannatha Tirtha,

the seventy-ninth was the brahmana Sri Janakinatha, the eightieth was

Gopala Acarya, and the eighty-first was the brahmana Vaninatha.

PURPORT

Jagannatha Tirtha was one of the nine principal sannyasis who were Lord

Caitanya's associates. Vaninatha Vipra was a resident of Canpahati, a

village in the district of Burdwan near the town of Navadvipa, the

police station of Purvasthali and the post office of Samudragada. The

temple there was very much neglected, but it was renovated in the

Bengali year 1328 by Sri Paramananda Brahmacari, one of Sri

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's disciples, who reorganized the seva-

puja (worship in the temple) and placed the temple under the management

of the Sri Caitanya Matha of Sri Mayapur. In the temple as it now exists,

the Deity of Sri Gaura-Gadadhara is worshiped strictly according to the

principles of the revealed scriptures. Canpahati is two miles away from

both Samudragada and the Navadvipa station of the eastern railway.

Adi 10.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

govinda, madhava, vasudeva -- tina bhai

yan-sabara kirtane nace caitanya-nitai

SYNONYMS

govinda -- of the name Govinda; madhava -- of the name Madhava; vasudeva

-- of the name Vasudeva; tina bhai -- three brothers; yan-sabara -- all

of whom; kirtane -- in the performance of sankirtana; nace -- dance;

caitanya-nitai -- Lord Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu.

TRANSLATION

The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva were the eighty-second,

eighty-third and eighty-fourth branches of the tree. Lord Caitanya and

Nityananda used to dance in their kirtana performances.

PURPORT

The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosh all belonged to a

kayastha family. Govinda established the Gopinatha temple in Agradvipa,

where he resided. Madhava Ghosh was expert in performing kirtana. No one

within this world could compete with him. He was known as the singer of

Vrndavana and was very dear to Sri Nityananda Prabhu. It is said that

when the three brothers performed sankirtana, immediately Lord Caitanya

and Nityananda would dance in ecstasy. According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-

dipika (188), the three brothers were formerly Kalavati, Rasollasa and

Gunatunga, who recited the songs composed by Sri Visakha-gopi. The three

brothers were among one of the seven parties that performed kirtana when

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attended the Rathayatra festival at

Jagannatha Puri. Vakresvara Pandita was the chief dancer in their party.

This is vividly described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Thirteen, verses

42 and 43.

Adi 10.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

ramadasa abhirama -- sakhya-premarasi

solasangera kastha tuli' ye karila vansi

SYNONYMS

ramadasa abhirama -- of the name Ramadasa Abhirama; sakhya-prema --

friendship; rasi -- great volume; sola-sangera -- of sixteen knots;

kastha -- wood; tuli' -- lifting; ye -- one who; karila -- made; vansi --

flute.

TRANSLATION

Ramadasa Abhirama was fully absorbed in the mellow of friendship. He

made a flute of a bamboo stick with sixteen knots.

PURPORT

Abhirama was an inhabitant of Khanakulakrsna-nagara.

Adi 10.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

prabhura ajnaya nityananda gaude calila

tanra sange tina-jana prabhu-ajnaya aila

SYNONYMS

prabhura ajnaya -- under the order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; gaude -- to Bengal; calila -- went back;

tanra sange -- in His company; tina-jana -- three men; prabhu-ajnaya --

under the order of the Lord; aila -- went.

TRANSLATION

By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, three devotees accompanied Lord

Nityananda Prabhu when He returned to Bengal to preach.

Adi 10.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

ramadasa, madhava, ara vasudeva ghosa

prabhu-sange rahe govinda paiya santosa

SYNONYMS

ramadasa -- of the name Ramadasa; madhava -- of the name Madhava; ara --

and; vasudeva ghosa -- of the name Vasudeva Ghosh; prabhu-sange -- in

the company of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahe -- remained; govinda -- of

the name Govinda; paiya -- feeling; santosa -- great satisfaction.

TRANSLATION

These three were Ramadasa, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosh. Govinda

Ghosh, however, remained with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri

and thus felt great satisfaction.

Adi 10.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

bhagavatacarya, ciranjiva sri-raghunandana

madhavacarya, kamalakanta, sri-yadunandana

SYNONYMS

bhagavatacarya -- of the name Bhagavatacarya; ciranjiva -- of

the name Ciranjiva; sri-raghunandana -- of the name Sri Raghunandana;

madhavacarya -- of the name Madhavacarya; kamalakanta -- of the name

Kamalakanta; sri-yadunandana -- of the name Sri Yadunandana.

TRANSLATION

Bhagavatacarya, Ciranjiva, Sri Raghunandana, Madhavacarya,

Kamalakanta and Sri Yadunandana were all among the branches of the

Caitanya tree.

PURPORT

Sri

Madhavacarya was the husband of Lord Nityananda's daughter, Gangadevi.

He took initiation from Purusottama, a branch of Nityananda Prabhu. It

is said that when Nityananda Prabhu's daughter married Madhavacarya, the

Lord gave him the village named Panjinagara as a dowry. His

temple is situated near the Jirat railway station on the eastern railway.

According to Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (169) Sri Madhavacarya was

formerly the gopi named Madhavi. Kamalakanta belonged to the branch of

Sri Advaita Prabhu. His full name was Kamalakanta Visvasa.

Adi 10.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

maha-krpa-patra prabhura jagai, madhai

'patita-pavana' namera saksi dui bhai

SYNONYMS

maha-krpa-patra -- object of very great mercy; prabhura -- of the Lord;

jagai madhai -- the two brothers Jagai and Madhai; patita-pavana --

deliverer of the fallen; namera -- of this name; saksi -- witness; dui

bhai -- these two brothers.

TRANSLATION

Jagai and Madhai, the eighty-ninth and nintieth branches of the tree,

were the greatest recipients of Lord Caitanya's mercy. These two

brothers were the witnesses who proved that Lord Caitanya was rightly

named Patita-pavana, "the deliverer of the fallen souls."

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (115) it is said that the two brothers

Jagai and Madhai were formerly the doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya,

who later became Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu. Jagai and Madhai were

born in respectable brahmana families, but they adopted the professions

of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of

undesirable activities, especially woman hunting, intoxication and

gambling. Later, by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Sri

Nityananda Prabhu, they were initiated, and they got the chance to chant

the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. As a result of chanting, both brothers later

became exalted devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The descendants of

Madhai still exist, and they are respectable brahmanas. The tombs of

these two brothers, Jagai and Madhai, are in a place known as Ghosahata,

or Madhaitala-grama, which is situated about one mile south of Katwa. It

is said that Sri Gopicarana dasa Babaji established a temple of Nitai-

Gaura at this place about 200 years ago.

Adi 10.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

gauda-desa-bhaktera kaila sanksepa kathana

ananta caitanya-bhakta na yaya ganana

SYNONYMS

gauda-desa -- in Bengal; bhaktera -- of the devotees; kaila -- I have

described; sanksepa -- in brief; kathana -- narration; ananta --

unlimited; caitanya-bhakta -- devotees of Lord Caitanya; na -- not; yaya

-- can be; ganana -- counted.

TRANSLATION

I have given a brief description of the devotees of Lord Caitanya in

Bengal. Actually His devotees are innumerable.

Adi 10.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

nilacale ei saba bhakta prabhu-sange

dui sthane prabhu-seva kaila nana-range

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; ei -- these; saba -- all; bhakta --

devotees; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord Caitanya; dui sthane --

in two places; prabhu-seva -- service of the Lord; kaila -- executed;

nana-range -- in different ways.

TRANSLATION

I have especially mentioned all these devotees because they accompanied

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Bengal and Orissa and served Him in many

ways.

PURPORT

Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya lived in Bengal and Orissa. Thus

they are celebrated as oriyas and gaudiyas. At present, however, by

the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His cult is being propagated all

over the world, and it is most probable that in the future history of

Lord Caitanya's movement, Europeans, Americans, Canadians, Australians,

South Americans, Asians and people from all over the world will be

celebrated as devotees of Lord Caitanya. The International Society for

Krishna Consciousness has already constructed a big temple at Mayapur,

Navadvipa, which is being visited by devotees from all parts of the

world, as foretold by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and anticipated by Sri

Bhaktivinoda Thakura.

Adi 10.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

kevala nilacale prabhura ye ye bhakta-gana

sanksepe kariye kichu se saba kathana

SYNONYMS

kevala -- only; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; prabhura -- of the Lord;

ye ye -- all those; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sanksepe -- in brief;

kariye -- I do; kichu -- some; se saba -- all those; kathana --

narration.

TRANSLATION

Let me briefly describe some of the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

in Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.124-126

TEXTS 124-126

TEXT

nilacale prabhu-sange yata bhakta-gana

sabara adhyaksa prabhura marma dui-jana

paramananda-puri, ara svarupa-damodara

gadadhara, jagadananda, sankara, vakresvara

damodara pandita, thakura haridasa

raghunatha vaidya, ara raghunatha-dasa

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord

Caitanya; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sabara -- of all of them;

adhyaksa -- the chief; prabhura -- of the Lord; marma -- heart and soul;

dui-jana -- two persons; paramananda puri -- of the name Paramananda

Puri; ara -- and; svarupa-damodara -- of the name Svarupa Damodara;

gadadhara -- of the name Gadadhara; jagadananda -- of the name

Jagadananda; sankara -- of the name Sankara; vakresvara -- of the name

Vakresvara; damodara pandita -- of the name Damodara Pandita; thakura

haridasa -- of the name Thakura Haridasa; raghunatha vaidya -- of the

name Raghunatha Vaidya; ara -- and; raghunatha-dasa -- of the name

Raghunatha dasa.

TRANSLATION

Among the devotees who accompanied the Lord in Jagannatha Puri, two of

them -- Paramananda Puri and Svarupa Damodara -- were the heart and soul

of the Lord. Among the other devotees were Gadadhara, Jagadananda,

Sankara, Vakresvara, Damodara Pandita, Thakura Haridasa, Raghunatha

Vaidya and Raghunatha dasa.

PURPORT

The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-lila, Chapter Five, states that

Raghunatha Vaidya came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord was

staying at Panihati. He was a great devotee and had all good qualities.

According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, he was formerly Revati, the wife of

Balarama. Anyone he glanced upon would immediately attain Krsna

consciousness. He lived on the seashore at Jagannatha Puri and compiled

a book of the name Sthana-nirupana.

Adi 10.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

ityadika purva-sangi bada bhakta-gana

nilacale rahi' kare prabhura sevana

SYNONYMS

ityadika -- all these and others; purva-sangi -- former associates;

bada -- very much; bhakta-gana -- great devotees; nilacale -- at

Jagannatha Puri; rahi' -- remaining; kare -- do; prabhura -- of the Lord;

sevana -- service.

TRANSLATION

All these devotees were associates of the Lord from the very beginning,

and when the Lord took up residence in Jagannatha Puri they remained

there to serve Him faithfully.

Adi 10.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

ara yata bhakta-gana gauda-desa-vasi

pratyabde prabhure dekhe nilacale asi'

SYNONYMS

ara -- others; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; gauda-desa-vasi --

residents of Bengal; pratyabde -- each year; prabhure -- the Lord;

dekhe -- see; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; asi' -- coming there.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees who resided in Bengal used to visit Jagannatha Puri

to see the Lord.

Adi 10.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

nilacale prabhu-saha prathama milana

sei bhakta-ganera ebe kariye ganana

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-saha -- with the Lord; prathama --

first; milana -- meeting; sei -- that; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees;

ebe -- now; kariye -- I do; ganana -- count.

TRANSLATION

Now let me enumerate the devotees of Bengal who first came to see the

Lord at Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

bada-sakha eka, -- sarvabhauma bhattacarya

tanra bhagni-pati sri-gopinathacarya

SYNONYMS

bada-sakha eka -- one of the biggest branches; sarvabhauma bhattacarya --

of the name Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; tanra bhagni-pati -- his brother-

in-law (the husband of Sarvabhauma's sister); sri-gopinathacarya -- of

the name Sri Gopinathacarya.

TRANSLATION

There was Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, one of the biggest branches of the

tree of the Lord, and his sister's husband, Sri Gopinathacarya.

PURPORT

The original name of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was Vasudeva Bhattacarya.

His place of birth, which is known as Vidyanagara, is about two and a

half miles away from the Navadvipa railway station, or Canpahati railway

station. His father was a very celebrated man of the name Mahesvara

Visarada. It is said that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the greatest

logician of his time in India. At Mithila in Bihar he became a student

of a great professor named Paksadhara Misra, who did not allow any

student to note down his explanations of logic. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya

was so talented, however, that he learned the explanations by heart, and

when he later returned to Navadvipa he established a school for the

study of logic, thus diminishing the importance of Mithila. Students

from various parts of India still come to Navadvipa to study logic.

According to some authoritative opinions, the celebrated logician

Raghunatha Siromani was also a student of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. In

effect, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became the leader of all students of

logic. Although he was a grhastha (householder), he even taught many

sannyasis in the knowledge of logic. He started a school at Jagannatha

Puri for the study of Vedanta philosophy, of which he was a great

scholar. When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he

advised the Lord to learn Vedanta philosophy from him, but later he

became a student of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to understand the real

meaning of Vedanta. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so fortunate as to see

the six-armed form of Lord Caitanya known as Sadbhuja. A Sadbhuja Deity

is still situated at one end of the Jagannatha temple. Daily sankirtana

performances take place in this part of the temple. The meeting of

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is vividly

described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Six. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wrote

a book named Caitanya-sataka. Of the 100 verses of this book, two verses,

beginning with the words vairagya-vidya-nijabhaktiyoga, are very famous

among Gaudiya Vaisnavas. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (119) states that

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was an incarnation of Brhaspati, the learned

scholar from the celestial planets.

Gopinatha Acarya, who belonged to a respectable brahmana family, was

also an inhabitant of Navadvipa and constant companion of the Lord. He

was the husband of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's sister. In the Gaura-

ganoddesa-dipika (178) it is described that he was formerly the gopi

named Ratnavali. According to the opinion of others, he was an

incarnation of Brahma.

Adi 10.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

kasi-misra, pradyumna-misra, raya bhavananda

yanhara milane prabhu paila ananda

SYNONYMS

kasi-misra -- of the name Kasi Misra; pradyumna-misra -- of the name

Pradyumna Misra; raya bhavananda -- of the name Bhavananda Raya; yanhara

-- of whom; milane -- meeting; prabhu -- the Lord; paila -- got; ananda -

- great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

In the list of devotees at Jagannatha Puri [which begins with

Paramananda Puri, Svarupa Damodara, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and

Gopinatha Acarya], Kasi Misra was the fifth, Pradyumna Misra the sixth

and Bhavananda Raya the seventh. Lord Caitanya took great pleasure in

meeting with them.

PURPORT

In Jagannatha Puri Lord Caitanya lived at the house of Kasi Misra, who

was the priest of the king. Later this house was inherited by Vakresvara

Pandita and then by his disciple Gopalaguru Gosvami, who established

there a Deity of Radhakanta. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (193)

states that Kasi Misra was formerly the gopi in Vrndavana named

Krsnavallabha. Pradyumna Misra, an inhabitant of Orissa, was a great

devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Pradyumna Misra was born of a

brahmana family and Ramananda Raya of a non-brahmana family, yet Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to take instruction from

Ramananda Raya. This incident is described in the Antya-lila, Chapter

Five.

Bhavananda Raya was the father of Sri Ramananda Raya. His residence was

in Alalanatha (Brahmagiri), which is about twelve miles west of

Jagannatha Puri. By caste he belonged to the karana community of Orissa,

whose members were sometimes known as kayasthas and sometimes as sudras,

but he was the governor of Madras under the control of

King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

alingana kari' tanre balila vacana

tumi pandu, panca-pandava -- tomara nandana

SYNONYMS

alingana kari' -- embracing; tanre -- unto him; balila -- said; vacana --

those words; tumi -- you; pandu -- were Pandu; panca -- five; pandava --

the Pandavas; tomara -- your; nandana -- sons.

TRANSLATION

Embracing Raya Bhavananda, the Lord declared to him: "You formerly

appeared as Pandu, and your five sons appeared as the five Pandavas."

Adi 10.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

ramananda raya, pattanayaka gopinatha

kalanidhi, sudhanidhi, nayaka vaninatha

SYNONYMS

ramananda raya -- of the name Ramananda Raya; pattanayaka gopinatha --

of the name Pattanayaka Gopinatha; kalanidhi -- of the name Kalanidhi;

sudhanidhi -- of the name Sudhanidhi; nayaka vaninatha -- of the name

Nayaka Vaninatha.

TRANSLATION

The five sons of Bhavananda Raya were Ramananda Raya, Pattanayaka

Gopinatha, Kalanidhi, Sudhanidhi and Nayaka Vaninatha.

Adi 10.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

ei panca putra tomara mora priyapatra

ramananda saha mora deha-bheda matra

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; panca -- five; putra -- sons; tomara -- your; mora -- Mine;

priyapatra -- very dear; ramananda saha -- with Sri Ramananda Raya;

mora -- Mine; deha-bheda -- bodily difference; matra -- only.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Bhavananda Raya, "Your five sons are all My

dear devotees. Ramananda Raya and I are one, although our bodies are

different."

PURPORT

The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (120-124) states that Ramananda Raya was

formerly Arjuna. He is also considered to have been an incarnation of

the gopi Lalita, although in the opinion of others he was an incarnation

of Visakhadevi. He was a most confidential devotee of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although I am a sannyasi, My

mind is sometimes perturbed when I see a woman. But Ramananda Raya is

greater than Me, for he is always undisturbed, even when he touches a

woman." Only Ramananda Raya was endowed with the prerogative to touch a

woman in this way; no one should imitate him. Unfortunately, there are

rascals who imitate the activities of Ramananda Raya. We need not

discuss them further.

In Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's final pastimes, both Ramananda Raya and

Svarupa Damodara always engaged in reciting suitable verses from Srimad-

Bhagavatam to pacify the Lord's ecstatic feelings of

separation from Krsna. It is said that when Lord Caitanya went to

southern India, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya advised Him to meet Ramananda

Raya, for he declared that there was no devotee as advanced in

understanding the conjugal love of Krsna and the gopis. While touring

South India, Lord Caitanya met Ramananda Raya by the bank of the

Godavari, and in their long discourses the Lord took the position of a

student, and Ramananda Raya instructed Him. Caitanya Mahaprabhu

concluded these discourses by saying, "My dear Ramananda Raya, both you

and I are madmen, and therefore we met intimately on an equal level."

Lord Caitanya advised Ramananda Raya to resign from his government post

and come back to Jagannatha Puri to live with Him. Although Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu refused to see Maharaja Prataparudra because he was a king,

Ramananda Raya, by a Vaisnava scheme, arranged a meeting between the

Lord and the King. This is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Twelve,

verses 41-57. Sri Ramananda Raya was present during the water sports of

the Lord after the Ratha-yatra festival.

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri

Sanatana Gosvami to be equal in their renunciation, for although Sri

Ramananda Raya was a grhastha engaged in government service and Sri

Sanatana Gosvami was in the renounced order of complete detachment from

material activities, they were both servants of the Supreme Personality

of Godhead who kept Krsna in the center of all their activities. Sri

Ramananda Raya was one of the three and a half personalities with whom

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed the most confidential topics of Krsna

consciousness. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to learn

the science of Krsna from Sri Ramananda Raya. As Subala always assisted

Krsna in His dealings with Radharani in krsna-lila, so Ramananda Raya

assisted Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His feelings of separation from

Krsna. Sri Ramananda Raya was the author of Jagannatha-vallabha-

nataka.

Adi 10.135-136

TEXTS 135-136

TEXT

prataparudra raja, ara odhra krsnananda

paramananda mahapatra, odhra sivananda

bhagavan acarya, brahmanandakhya bharati

sri-sikhi mahiti, ara murari mahiti

SYNONYMS

prataparudra raja -- King Prataparudra of Orissa; ara -- and; odhra

krsnananda -- Krsnananda, an Oriya devotee; paramananda mahapatra -- of

the name Paramananda Mahapatra; odhra sivananda -- the Oriya Sivananda;

bhagavan acarya -- of the name Bhagavan Acarya; brahmananda-akhya

bharati -- of the name Brahmananda Bharati; sri-sikhi mahiti

-- of the name Sri Sikhi Mahiti; ara -- and; murari mahiti -- of the

name Murari Mahiti.

TRANSLATION

King Prataparudra of Orissa, the Oriya devotees Krsnananda and Sivananda,

Paramananda Mahapatra, Bhagavan Acarya, Brahmananda Bharati, Sri

Sikhi Mahiti and Murari Mahiti constantly associated with Caitanya

Mahaprabhu while He resided in Jagannatha Puri.

PURPORT

Prataparudra Maharaja, who belonged to the dynasty of the Ganga kings

and whose capital was in Cuttak, was the Emperor of Orissa and a great

devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It was by the arrangement of

Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that he was able to

serve Lord Caitanya. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (118) it

is said that King Indradyumna, who established the temple of Jagannatha

thousands of years ago, later took birth again in his own family as

Maharaja Prataparudra during the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Maharaja Prataparudra was as powerful as King Indra. The drama named

Caitanya-candrodaya was written under his direction.

In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-lila, Chapter Five, Paramananda

Mahapatra is described as follows: "Paramananda Mahapatra was among the

devotees who took birth in Orissa and accepted Caitanya Mahaprabhu as

their only asset. In the ecstasy of conjugal love, he always thought of

Caitanya Mahaprabhu." Bhagavan Acarya, a very learned scholar, was

formerly an inhabitant of Halisahara, but he left everything to live

with Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Jagannatha Puri. His relationship with

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was friendly, like that of a cowherd boy. He was

always friendly to Svarupa Gosani, but he was staunchly devoted to the

lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He sometimes invited Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to his house.

Bhagavan Acarya was very liberal and simple. His father, Satananda Khan,

was completely materialistic, and his younger brother, Gopala

Bhattacarya, was a staunch Mayavadi philosopher who had studied very

elaborately. When his brother came to Jagannatha Puri, Bhagavan Acarya

wanted to hear from him about Mayavada philosophy, but Svarupa Damodara

forbade him to do so, and there the matter stopped. Once a friend of

Bhagavan Acarya's from Bengal wanted to recite a drama that he had

written that was against the principles of devotional service, and

although Bhagavan Acarya wanted to recite this drama before Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Svarupa Damodara, the Lord's secretary, did not

allow him to do so. Later Svarupa Damodara pointed out in the drama

many mistakes and disagreements with the conclusion of devotional

service, and the author became aware of the faults in his writing and

then surrendered to Svarupa Damodara, begging his mercy. This is

described in the Antya-lila, Chapter Five, verses 91-166.

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 189, it is said that Sikhi Mahiti

was formerly an assistant of Srimati Radharani named Ragalekha. His

sister Madhavi was also an assistant of Srimati Radharani and was named

Kalakeli. Sikhi Mahiti, Madhavi and their brother Murari Mahiti were all

unalloyed devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who could not forget Him

for a moment of their lives. There is a book in the Oriya language

called Caitanya-carita-mahakavya in which there are many narrations

about Sikhi Mahiti. One narration concerns his seeing an ecstatic dream.

Sikhi Mahiti always engaged in serving the Lord in his mind. One night,

while he was rendering such service, he fell asleep, and while he was

asleep his brother and sister came to awaken him. At that time he was in

full ecstasy because he was having a wonderful dream that Lord Caitanya,

while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was entering and again coming

out of the body of Jagannatha and looking at the Jagannatha Deity. Thus

as soon as he awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed

them, "My dear brother and sister, I have had a wonderful dream that I

shall now explain to you. The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

the son of Mother Saci, are certainly most wonderful. I saw that Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was

entering the body of Jagannatha and again coming out of His body. I am

still seeing the same dream. Do you think I have become deranged? I am

still seeing the same dream! And the most wonderful thing is that as

soon as I came near Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He embraced me with His long

arms." As he spoke to his brother and sister in this way,

Sikhi Mahiti's voice faltered, and there were tears in his eyes. Thus

the brothers and sister went to the temple of Jagannatha, and there they

saw Lord Caitanya in Jagamohana, looking at the beauty

of Sri Jagannatha Deity just as in Sikhi Mahiti's dream. The Lord

was so magnanimous that immediately He embraced Sikhi Mahiti,

exclaiming, "You are the elder brother of Murari!" Being thus embraced,

Sikhi Mahiti felt ecstatic transcendental bliss. Thus he and his brother

and sister always engaged in rendering service to the Lord. Murari

Mahiti, the youngest brother of Sikhi Mahiti, is described in the Madhya-

lila, Chapter Ten, verse 44.

Adi 10.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

madhavi-devi -- sikhi-mahitira bhagini

sri-radhara dasi-madhye yanra nama gani

SYNONYMS

madhavi-devi -- of the name Madhavidevi; sikhi-mahitira -- of Sikhi

Mahiti; bhagini -- sister; sri-radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; dasi-

madhye -- amongst the maidservants; yanra -- whose; nama -- name; gani --

count.

TRANSLATION

Madhavidevi, the seventeenth of the prominent devotees, was the younger

sister of Sikhi Mahiti. She is considered to have formerly been a

maidservant of Srimati Radharani.

PURPORT

In the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Two, verses 104-106,

there is a description of Madhavidevi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

considered her to be one of the maidservants of Srimati Radharani.

Within this world, Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three and a half very

confidential devotees. The three were Svarupa Gosani, Sri Ramananda Raya

and Sikhi Mahiti, and Sikhi Mahiti's sister, Madhavidevi, being a woman,

was considered to be the half. Thus it is known that Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu had three and a half confidential devotees.

Adi 10.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

isvara-purira sisya -- brahmacari kasisvara

sri-govinda nama tanra priya anucara

SYNONYMS

isvara-purira sisya -- disciple of Isvara Puri; brahmacari kasisvara --

of the name Brahmacari Kasisvara; sri-govinda -- of the name Sri Govinda;

nama -- name; tanra -- his; priya -- very dear; anucara -- follower.

TRANSLATION

Brahmacari Kasisvara was a disciple of Isvara Puri, and Sri Govinda was

another of his dear disciples.

PURPORT

Govinda was the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In the

Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 137, it is stated that the servants

formerly named Bhrngara and Bhangura in Vrndavana became Kasisvara and

Govinda in Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes. Govinda always engaged in the

service of the Lord, even at great risk.

Adi 10.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

tanra siddhi-kale donhe tanra ajna pana

nilacale prabhu-sthane milila asiya

SYNONYMS

tanra siddhi-kale -- at the time of Isvara Puri's passing away; donhe --

the two of them; tanra -- his; ajna -- order; pana -- getting; nilacale -

- at Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; milila -- met; asiya -- coming there.

TRANSLATION

In the list of prominent devotees at Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri],

Kasisvara was the eighteenth and Govinda the nineteenth. They both came

to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, being thus ordered by

Isvara Puri at the time of his passing away.

Adi 10.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

gurura sambandhe manya kaila dunhakare

tanra ajna mani' seva dilena donhare

SYNONYMS

gurura sambandhe -- in relationship with His spiritual master; manya --

honor; kaila -- offered; dunhakare -- to both of them; tanra ajna -- his

order; mani' -- accepting; seva -- service; dilena -- gave them; donhare

-- the two of them.

TRANSLATION

Both Kasisvara and Govinda were Godbrothers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

and thus the Lord duly honored them as soon as they arrived. But because

Isvara Puri had ordered them to give Caitanya Mahaprabhu personal

service, the Lord accepted their service.

Adi 10.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

anga-seva govindere dilena isvara

jagannatha dekhite calena age kasisvara

SYNONYMS

anga-seva -- taking care of the body; govindere -- unto Govinda; dilena -

- He gave; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; jagannatha --

the Jagannatha Deity; dekhite -- while going to visit; calena -- goes;

age -- in front; kasisvara -- of the name Kasisvara.

TRANSLATION

Govinda cared for the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu whereas Kasisvara

went in front of the Lord when He went to see Jagannatha in the temple.

Adi 10.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

aparasa yaya gosani manusya-gahane

manusya theli' patha kare kasi balavane

SYNONYMS

aparasa -- untouched; yaya -- goes; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

manusya-gahane -- in the crowd; manusya theli' -- pushing the crowd of

men; patha kare -- clears the way; kasi -- Kasisvara; balavane -- very

strong.

TRANSLATION

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the temple of Jagannatha, Kasisvara,

being very strong, cleared the crowds aside with his hands so that

Caitanya Mahaprabhu could pass untouched.

Adi 10.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

ramai-nandai -- donhe prabhura kinkara

govindera sange seva kare nirantara

SYNONYMS

ramai-nandai -- of the names Ramai and Nandai; donhe -- both of them;

prabhura -- Lord Caitanya's; kinkara -- servants; govindera -- with

Govinda; sange -- with him; seva -- service; kare -- rendered; nirantara

-- twenty-four hours a day.

TRANSLATION

Ramai and Nandai, the twentieth and twenty-first among the important

devotees in Jagannatha Puri, always assisted Govinda twenty-four hours a

day in rendering service to the Lord.

Adi 10.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

baisa ghada jala dine bharena ramai

govinda-ajnaya seva karena nandai

SYNONYMS

baisa -- twenty-two; ghada -- big water pots; jala -- water; dine --

daily; bharena -- fills; ramai -- of the name Ramai; govinda-ajnaya --

by the order of Govinda; seva -- service; karena -- renders; nandai --

of the name Nandai.

TRANSLATION

Every day Ramai filled twenty-two big water pots, whereas Nandai

personally assisted Govinda.

PURPORT

In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (139) it is stated that two servants who

formerly supplied milk and water to Lord Krsna became Ramai and Nandai

in the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

krsnadasa nama suddha kulina brahmana

yare sange laiya kaila daksina gamana

SYNONYMS

krsnadasa -- of the name Krsnadasa; nama -- name; suddha -- pure;

kulina -- respectable; brahmana -- brahmana; yare -- whom; sange --

with; laiya -- taking; kaila -- did; daksina -- southern India; gamana --

touring.

TRANSLATION

The twenty-second devotee, Krsnadasa, was born of a pure and respectable

brahmana family. While touring southern India, Lord Caitanya took

Krsnadasa with Him.

PURPORT

Krsnadasa is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapters Seven and Nine. He

went with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to carry His water pot. In the

Malabar state, members of the Bhattathari cult tried to captivate

Krsnadasa by supplying a woman to seduce him, but although Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu saved him from being harmed, when they returned to Jagannatha

Puri He asked Krsnadasa to remain there, for the

Lord was never favorably disposed toward an associate who was attracted

by a woman. Thus Krsnadasa lost the personal association of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

balabhadra bhattacarya -- bhakti adhikari

mathura-gamane prabhura yenho brahmacari

SYNONYMS

ballabhadra bhattacarya -- of the name Balabhadra Bhattacarya; bhakti

adhikari -- bona fide devotee; mathura-gamane -- while touring Mathura;

prabhura -- of the Lord; yenho -- who; brahmacari -- acted as a

brahmacari.

TRANSLATION

As a bona fide devotee, Balabhadra Bhattacarya, the twenty-third

principal associate, acted as the brahmacari of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

when He toured Mathura.

PURPORT

Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari, or personal assistant of a

sannyasi. A sannyasi is not supposed to cook. Generally a sannyasi takes

prasada at the house of a grhastha, and a brahmacari helps in this

connection. A sannyasi is supposed to be a spiritual master and a

brahmacari his disciple. Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari

for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord toured Mathura and Vrndavana.

Adi 10.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

bada haridasa, ara chota haridasa

dui kirtaniya rahe mahaprabhura pasa

SYNONYMS

bada haridasa -- of the name Bada Haridasa; ara -- and; chota haridasa --

of the name Chota Haridasa; dui kirtaniya -- both of them were good

singers; rahe -- stay; mahaprabhura -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

pasa -- with.

TRANSLATION

Bada Haridasa and Chota Haridasa, the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth

devotees in Nilacala, were good singers who always accompanied Lord

Caitanya.

PURPORT

Chota Haridasa was later banished from the company of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, as stated in the Antya-lila, Chapter Two.

Adi 10.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

ramabhadracarya, ara odhra simhesvara

tapana acarya, ara raghu, nilambara

SYNONYMS

ramabhadracarya -- of the name Ramabhadra Acarya; ara -- and; odhra --

resident of Orissa; simhesvara -- of the name Simhesvara; tapana acarya -

- of the name Tapana Acarya; ara raghu -- and another Raghunatha;

nilambara -- of the name Nilambara.

TRANSLATION

Among the devotees who lived with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha

Puri, Ramabhadra Acarya was the twenty-sixth, Simhesvara the twenty-

seventh, Tapana Acarya the twenty-eighth, Raghunatha the

twenty-ninth and Nilambara the thirtieth.

Adi 10.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

singabhatta, kamabhatta, dantura sivananda

gaude purva bhrtya prabhura priya kamalananda

SYNONYMS

singabhatta -- of the name Singabhatta; kamabhatta -- of the name

Kamabhatta; dantura sivananda -- of the name Dantura Sivananda; gaude --

in Bengal; purva -- formerly; bhrtya -- servant; prabhura -- of the Lord;

priya -- very dear; kamalananda -- of the name Kamalananda.

TRANSLATION

Singabhatta was the thirty-first, Kamabhatta the thirty-second,

Sivananda the thirty-third and Kamalananda the thirty-fourth. They all

formerly served Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Bengal, but later these

servants left Bengal to live with the Lord in Jagannatha Puri.

Adi 10.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

acyutananda -- advaita-acarya-tanaya

nilacale rahe prabhura carana asraya

SYNONYMS

acyutananda -- of the name Acyutananda; advaita-acarya-tanaya -- the son

of Advaita Acarya; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; rahe -- stays;

prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- lotus feet; asraya --

taking shelter.

TRANSLATION

Acyutananda, the thirty-fifth devotee, was the son of Advaita Acarya. He

also lived with Lord Caitanya, taking shelter of His lotus feet at

Jagannatha Puri.

PURPORT

There is a statement about Acyutananda in Chapter Twelve, verse 13, of

Adi-lila.

Adi 10.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

nirloma gangadasa, ara visnudasa

ei sabera prabhu-sange nilacale vasa

SYNONYMS

nirloma gangadasa -- of the name Nirloma Gangadasa; ara -- and;

visnudasa -- of the name Visnudasa; ei sabera -- of all of them; prabhu-

sange -- with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri;

vasa -- residence.

TRANSLATION

Nirloma Gangadasa and Visnudasa were the thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh

among the devotees who lived at Jagannatha Puri as servants of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Adi 10.152-154

TEXTS 152-154

TEXT

varanasi-madhye prabhura bhakta tina jana

candrasekhara vaidya, ara misra tapana

raghunatha bhattacarya -- misrera nandana

prabhu yabe kasi aila dekhi' vrndavana

candrasekhara-grhe kaila dui masa vasa

tapana-misrera ghare bhiksa dui masa

SYNONYMS

varanasi-madhye -- at Varanasi; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhakta -- devotees; tina jana -- three persons; candrasekhara vaidya --

the clerk of the name Candrasekhara; ara -- and; misra tapana -- Tapana

Misra; raghunatha bhattacarya -- of the name Raghunatha Bhattacarya;

misrera nandana -- the son of Tapana Misra; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; kasi -- Varanasi; aila -- came; dekhi' --

after visiting; vrndavana -- the holy place;

candrasekhara grhe -- in the house of Candrasekhara Vaidya; kaila -- did;

dui masa -- for two months; vasa -- reside; tapana-misrera -- of Tapana

Misra; ghare -- in the house; bhiksa -- accepted prasada; dui masa --

for two months.

TRANSLATION

The prominent devotees at Varanasi were the physician Candrasekhara,

Tapana Misra and Raghunatha Bhattacarya, Tapana Misra's son. When Lord

Caitanya came to Varanasi after seeing Vrndavana, for two months He

lived at the residence of Candrasekhara Vaidya and accepted prasada at

the house of Tapana Misra.

PURPORT

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Bengal, Tapana Misra approached Him

to discuss spiritual advancement. Thus he was favored by Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and received hari-nama initiation. After that, by the order

of the Lord, Tapana Misra resided in Varanasi, and when Lord Caitanya

visited Varanasi He stayed at the home of Tapana Misra.

Adi 10.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

raghunatha balye kaila prabhura sevana

ucchista-marjana ara pada-samvahana

SYNONYMS

raghunatha -- Raghunatha, the son of Tapana Misra; balye -- in his

boyhood; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya; sevana -- rendering

service; ucchista-marjana -- washing the dishes; ara -- and; pada-

samvahana -- massaging the feet.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at the house of Tapana Misra,

Raghunatha Bhatta, who was then a boy, washed His dishes and massaged

His legs.

Adi 10.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

bada haile nilacale gela prabhura sthane

asta-masa rahila bhiksa dena kona dine

SYNONYMS

bada haile -- when he grew to be a young man; nilacale -- at Jagannatha

Puri; gela -- went; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthane -

- at the place; asta-masa -- eight months; rahila -- stayed; bhiksa --

prasada; dena -- gave; kona dine -- some days.

TRANSLATION

When Raghunatha grew to be a young man, he visited Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for eight months.

Sometimes he offered prasada to the Lord.

Adi 10.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

prabhura ajna pana vrndavanere aila

asiya sri-rupa-gosanira nikate rahila

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; pana --

receiving; vrndavanere -- to Vrndavana; aila -- he came; asiya -- coming

there; sri-rupa-gosanira -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; nikate -- at his

shelter; rahila -- remained.

TRANSLATION

Later, by the order of Lord Caitanya, Raghunatha went to Vrndavana and

remained there under the shelter of Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Adi 10.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

tanra sthane rupa-gosani sunena bhagavata

prabhura krpaya tenho krsna-preme matta

SYNONYMS

tanra sthane -- in his place; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sunena -

- heard; bhagavata -- the recitation of Srimad-Bhagavatam; prabhura

krpaya -- by the mercy of Lord Caitanya; tenho -- he; krsna-preme -- in

love of Krsna; matta -- always maddened.

TRANSLATION

While he stayed with Srila Rupa Gosvami, his engagement was to recite

Srimad-Bhagavatam for him to hear. As a result of this Bhagavatam

recitation, he attained perfectional love of Krsna, by which he remained

always maddened.

PURPORT

Raghunatha Bhattacarya, or Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, one of the six

Gosvamis, was the son of Tapana Misra. Born in approximately 1425

sakabda, he was expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam, and in

the Antya-lila, Chapter Thirty, it is stated that he was also expert

in cooking; whatever he cooked would be nectarean. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was greatly pleased to accept the foodstuffs that he cooked,

and Raghunatha Bhatta used to take the remnants of foodstuffs left by

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Raghunatha Bhattacarya lived for eight months

in Jagannatha Puri, after which Lord Caitanya ordered him to go to

Vrndavana to join Sri Rupa Gosvami. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked

Raghunatha Bhattacarya not to marry but to remain a brahmacari, and He

also ordered him to read Srimad-Bhagavatam constantly. Thus he went to

Vrndavana, where he engaged in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam to Srila Rupa

Gosvami. He was so expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam that he would

recite each and every verse in three melodious tunes. While Raghunatha

Bhatta Gosvami was living with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord blessed

him by offering him betel nuts offered to the Jagannatha Deity and a

garland of tulasi said to be as long as fourteen cubits. The Govinda

temple was constructed by Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami's order to one of

his disciples. Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami

supplied all the ornaments of the Govinda Deity. He never talked of

nonsense or worldly matters but always engaged in hearing about Krsna

twenty-four hours a day. He never cared to hear blasphemy of a Vaisnava.

Even when there were points to be criticized, he used to say that since

all the Vaisnavas were engaged in the service of the Lord, he did not

mind their faults. Later Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami lived by

Radhakunda in a small cottage. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika,

verse 185, it is said that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was formerly the

gopi named Raga-manjari.

Adi 10.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

ei-mata sankhyatita caitanya-bhakta-gana

dinmatra likhi, samyak na yaya kathana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; sankhya-atita -- innumerable; caitanya-bhakta-

gana -- devotees of Lord Caitanya; dinmatra -- only a fractional

part; likhi -- I write; samyak -- full; na -- cannot; yaya -- be

possible; kathana -- to explain.

TRANSLATION

I list in this way only a portion of the innumerable devotees of Lord

Caitanya. To describe them all fully is not possible.

Adi 10.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

ekaika-sakhate lage koti koti dala

tara sisya-upasisya, tara upadala

SYNONYMS

ekaika -- in each; sakhate -- branch; lage -- grow; koti koti --

hundreds and thousands; dala -- twigs; tara -- his; sisya -- disciple;

upasisya -- sub-disciple; tara -- his; upadala -- sub-

branches.

TRANSLATION

From each branch of the tree have grown hundreds and thousands of

sub-branches of disciples and grand-disciples.

PURPORT

It was the desire of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that His cult be spread

all over the world. Therefore there is a great necessity for many, many

disciples of the branches of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's disciplic

succession. His cult should be spread not only in a few villages, or in

Bengal, or in India, but all over the world. It is very much regrettable

that complacent so-called devotees criticize the members of the

International Society for Krishna Consciousness for accepting sannyasa

and spreading the cult of Lord Caitanya all over the world. It is not

our business to criticize anyone, but because they try to find fault

with this movement, the real truth must be stated. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu wanted devotees all over the world, and Srila Bhaktisiddhanta

Sarasvati Thakura and Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura also confirmed this. It

is in pursuit of their will that the ISKCON movement is spreading all

over the world. Genuine devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must take

pride in the spread of Krsna consciousness movement instead of

viciously criticizing its propaganda work.

Adi 10.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

sakala bhariya ache prema-phula-phale

bhasaila tri-jagat krsna-prema-jale

SYNONYMS

sakala -- all; bhariya -- filled; ache -- there is; prema -- love of

Godhead; phula -- flowers; phale -- fruits; bhasaila -- inundated; tri-

jagat -- the whole world; krsna-prema -- of love of Krsna; jale -- with

water.

TRANSLATION

Every branch and sub-branch of the tree is full of innumerable

fruits and flowers. They inundate the world with the waters of love of

Krsna.

Adi 10.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

eka eka sakhara sakti ananta mahima

'sahasra vadane' yara dite nare sima

SYNONYMS

eka eka -- of each and every; sakhara -- branch; sakti -- power; ananta -

- unlimited; mahima -- glories; sahasra vadane -- in thousands of mouths;

yara -- of which; dite -- to give; nare -- becomes unable; sima --

limit.

TRANSLATION

Each and every branch of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees has

unlimited spiritual power and glory. Even if one had thousands of mouths,

it would be impossible to describe the limits of their activities.

Adi 10.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

sanksepe kahila mahaprabhura bhakta-gana

samagra balite nare 'sahasra-vadana'

SYNONYMS

sanksepe -- in brief; kahila -- described; mahaprabhura -- of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; samagra -- all; balite

-- to speak; nare -- cannot; sahasra-vadana -- Lord Sesa, who has

thousands of mouths.

TRANSLATION

I have briefly described the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in

different places. Even Lord Sesa, who has thousands of mouths, could not

list them all.

Adi 10.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Sri Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-

lila, Chapter Ten, in the matter of the Main Trunk of the Caitanya

Tree, Its Branches and Its Sub-branches.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

 
 
Adi 10: The Trunk, Branches and Subbranches of the 
Caitanya Tree
 
Chapter 10: 
 
The Trunk, Branches and Subbranches of the Caitanya Tree
 
This chapter describes the branches of the tree named Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
sri-caitanya-padambhoja-
madhupebhyo namo namah
kathancid asrayad yesam
svapi tad-gandha-bhag bhavet
SYNONYMS
 
sri-caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pada-ambhoja -- the 
lotus feet; madhu -- honey; pebhyah -- unto those who drink; namah -- 
respectful obeisances; namah -- respectful obeisances; kathancit -- a 
little of it; asrayat -- taking shelter of; yesam -- of whom; sva -- dog;
 api -- also; tat-gandha -- the aroma of the lotus flower; bhak -- 
shareholder; bhavet -- may become.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Let me repeatedly offer my respectful obeisances unto the beelike 
devotees who always taste the honey of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. If even a doggish nondevotee somehow takes shelter of such 
devotees, he enjoys the aroma of the lotus flower.
 
PURPORT
 
The example of a dog is very significant in this connection. A dog 
naturally does not become a devotee at any time, but still it is 
sometimes found that a dog of a devotee gradually becomes a devotee also.
 We have actually seen that a dog has no respect even for the tulasi 
plant. Indeed, a dog is especially inclined to pass urine on the tulasi 
plant. Therefore the dog is the number one nondevotee. But Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's sankirtana movement is so strong that even a doglike 
nondevotee can gradually become a devotee by the association of a 
devotee of Lord Caitanya. Srila Sivananda Sena, a great householder 
devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, attracted a dog on the street while 
going to Jagannatha Puri. The dog began to follow him and ultimately 
went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was liberated. Similarly, cats and 
dogs in the household of Srivasa Thakura were also liberated. Cats and 
dogs and other animals are not expected to become devotees, but in the 
association of a pure devotee they are also delivered.
 
Adi 10.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya-nityananda
jayadvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Krsna 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-
candra -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya, headed by Srivasa.
 
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda! All glories 
to Advaita Prabhu, and all glories to the devotees of Lord Caitanya, 
headed by Srivasa!
 
Adi 10.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
ei malira -- ei vrksera akathya kathana
ebe suna mukhya-sakhara nama-vivarana
SYNONYMS
 
ei malira -- of this gardener; ei vrksera -- of this tree; akathya 
kathana -- inconceivable description; ebe -- now; suna -- hear; mukhya --
 chief; sakhara -- branches; nama -- of the names; vivarana -- 
description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The description of Lord Caitanya as the gardener and the tree is 
inconceivable. Now hear with attention about the branches of this tree.
 
Adi 10.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-gosanira yata parisada-caya
guru-laghu-bhava tanra na haya niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosanira -- of the supreme 
spiritual master; yata -- all; parisada-caya -- groups of associates; 
guru-laghu-bhava -- conceptions of high and low; tanra -- of them; na -- 
never; haya -- become; niscaya -- ascertained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were many, but none of them 
should be considered lower or higher. This cannot be ascertained.
 
Adi 10.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
yata yata mahanta kaila tan-sabara ganana
keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama
SYNONYMS
 
yata yata -- as many as there are; mahanta -- great devotees; kaila -- 
made; tan-sabara -- of all of them; ganana -- counting; keha -- all of 
them; karibare nare -- can not do; jyestha -- elder; laghu -- younger;
 krama -- chronology.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the great personalities in the line of Lord Caitanya enumerated 
these devotees, but they could not distinguish between the greater and 
the lesser.
 
Adi 10.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
ataeva tan-sabare kari' namaskara
nama-matra kari, dosa na labe amara
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; tan-sabare -- to all of them; kari' -- doing; 
namaskara -- offer my obeisances; nama-matra -- that is also a token; 
kari -- I do; dosa -- fault; na -- do not; labe -- take; amara -- of me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I offer my obeisances unto them as a token of respect. I request them 
not to consider my offenses.
 
Adi 10.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
vande sri-krsna-caitanya-
premamara-taroh priyan
sakha-rupan bhakta-ganan
krsna-prema-phala-pradan
SYNONYMS
 
vande -- I offer my obeisances; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-amara-taroh -- of the eternal tree full of 
love of Godhead; priyan -- those who are devotees; sakha-rupan -- 
represented as branches; bhakta-ganan -- all the devotees; krsna-prema --
 of love of Krsna; phala -- of the fruit; pradan -- the givers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I offer my obeisances to all the dear devotees of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the eternal tree of love of Godhead. I offer my respects to 
all the branches of the tree, the devotees of the Lord who distribute 
the fruit of love of Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami sets the example of offering obeisances 
to all the preacher devotees of Lord Caitanya, without distinction as to 
higher and lower. Unfortunately, at present there are many foolish so-
called devotees of Lord Caitanya who make such distinctions. For example,
 the title "Prabhupada" is offered to a spiritual master, especially to 
a distinguished spiritual master such as Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, 
Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada or Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami 
Prabhupada. When our disciples similarly wanted to address their 
spiritual master as Prabhupada, some foolish people became envious. Not 
considering the propaganda work of the Hare Krsna movement, simply 
because these disciples addressed their spiritual master as Prabhupada 
they became so envious that they formed a faction along with other such 
envious persons just to minimize the value of the Krsna consciousness 
movement. To chastise such fools, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami very 
frankly says, keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama. Anyone who is a 
bona fide preacher of the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be 
respectful to the real devotees of Lord Caitanya; one should not be 
envious, considering one preacher to be very great and another to be 
very lowly. This is a material distinction and has no place on the 
platform of spiritual activities. Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami therefore 
offers equal respect to all the preachers of the cult of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, who are compared to the branches of the tree. ISKCON is one 
of these branches, and it should therefore be respected by all sincere 
devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
srivasa pandita, ara sri-rama pandita
dui bhai -- dui sakha, jagate vidita
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa pandita -- Srivasa Pandita; ara -- and; sri-rama 
pandita -- Sri Rama Pandita; dui bhai -- two brothers; dui 
sakha -- two branches; jagate -- in the world; vidita -- well known.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The two brothers Srivasa Pandita and Sri Rama Pandita started two 
branches that are well known in the world.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (90), Srivasa Pandita (Srivasa 
Thakura) is described as an incarnation of Narada Muni, and Sri Rama 
Pandita, his younger brother, is said to be an incarnation of Parvata 
Muni, a great friend of Narada's. Srivasa Pandita's wife, Malini, is 
celebrated as an incarnation of the nurse Ambika, who fed Lord Krsna 
with her breast milk, and as already noted, his niece Narayani, the 
mother of Thakura Vrndavana dasa, the author of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, 
was the sister of Ambika in krsna-lila. We also understand from the 
description of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata that after Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's acceptance of the sannyasa order, Srivasa Pandita left 
Navadvipa, possibly because of feelings of separation, and domiciled at 
Kumarahatta.
 
Adi 10.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
sripati, srinidhi -- tanra dui sahodara
cari bhaira dasa-dasi, grha-parikara
SYNONYMS
 
sripati -- Sripati; srinidhi -- Srinidhi; tanra -
- their; dui -- two; sahodara -- own brothers; cari -- four; bhaira -- 
brothers; dasa-dasi -- family members, menservants and maidservants; 
grha-parikara -- all counted in one family.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Their two brothers were named Sripati and Srinidhi. These four brothers 
and their servants and maidservants are considered one big branch.
 
Adi 10.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
dui sakhara upasakhaya tan-sabara ganana
yanra grhe mahaprabhura sada sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
dui sakhara -- of the two branches; upasakhaya -- on the 
subbranches; tan-sabara -- of all of them; ganana -- counting; 
yanra grhe -- in whose house; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; sada -- always; sankirtana -- congregational chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is no counting the subbranches of these two branches. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu held congregational chanting daily at the house of 
Srivasa Pandita.
 
Adi 10.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
cari bhai sa-vamse kare caitanyera seva
gauracandra vina nahi jane devi-deva
SYNONYMS
 
cari bhai -- four brothers; sa-vamse -- with all family members; kare -- 
do; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seva -- service; 
gauracandra -- Gaurasundara (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu); vina -- except; 
nahi jane -- they do not know; devi -- goddess; deva -- or god.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These four brothers and their family members fully engaged in the 
service of Lord Caitanya. They knew no other god or goddess.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, anya-devasraya nai, tomare kahinu 
bhai, ei bhakti parama-karana: if one wants to become a pure, staunch 
devotee, one should not take shelter of any of the demigods or -
goddesses. Foolish Mayavadis say that worshiping demigods is as good as 
worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that is not a fact. 
This philosophy misleads people to atheism. One who has no idea what God 
actually is thinks that any form he imagines or any rascal he accepts 
can be God. This acceptance of cheap gods or incarnations of God is 
actually atheism. It is to be concluded, therefore, that those who 
worship demigods or self-proclaimed incarnations of God are all atheists.
 They have lost their knowledge, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (7.20)
: kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah. "Those whose 
minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods."
 Unfortunately, those who do not cultivate Krsna consciousness and 
do not properly understand the Vedic knowledge accept any rascal to be 
an incarnation of God, and they are of the opinion that one can become 
an incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod. This philosophical hodge-
podge exists under the name of the Hindu religion, but the Krsna 
consciousness movement does not approve of it. Indeed, we strongly 
condemn it. Such worship of demigods and so-called incarnations of God 
should never be confused with the pure Krsna consciousness movement.
 
Adi 10.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
‘acaryaratna' nama dhare bada eka sakha
tanra parikara, tanra sakha-upasakha
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; nama -- name; dhare -- he 
accepts; bada -- big; eka -- one; sakha -- branch; tanra -- his; 
parikara -- associates; tanra -- his; sakha -- branch; upasakha -- 
subbranches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Another big branch was Acaryaratna, and his associates were 
subbranches.
 
Adi 10.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratnera nama ‘sri-candrasekhara' -- 
yanra ghare devi-bhave nacila isvara
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratnera -- of Acaryaratna; nama -- name; sri-candrasekhara -- 
Sri Candrasekhara; yanra -- of whom; ghare -- in the home; devi-
bhave -- as the goddess; nacila -- danced; isvara -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Acaryaratna was also named Sri Candrasekhara Acarya. In a drama in his 
house, Lord Caitanya played the goddess of fortune.
 
PURPORT
 
Dramatic performances were enacted during the presence of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the players who took part in such dramas were 
all pure devotees; no outsiders were allowed. The members of ISKCON 
should follow this example. Whenever they stage dramatic performances 
about the lives of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna, the players 
must be pure devotees. Professional players and dramatic actors have no 
sense of devotional service, and therefore although they can perform 
very artistically, there is no life in such performances. Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to refer to such an actor as 
yatra-dale narada, which means "farcical Narada." Sometimes an actor in 
a drama plays the part of Narada Muni, although in his private life he 
is not at all like Narada Muni because he is not a devotee. Such actors 
are not needed in dramatic performances about the lives of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and Lord Krsna.
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to perform dramas with Advaita Prabhu, 
Srivasa Thakura and other devotees in the house of Candrasekhara. The 
place where Candrasekhara's house was situated is now known as 
Vrajapattana. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura established a 
branch of his Sri Caitanya Matha at this place. When Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu decided to accept the renounced order of life, Candrasekhara 
Acarya was informed of this by Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore he 
was present when Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa from Kesava 
Bharati in Katwa. It is he who first spread the word in Navadvipa of 
Lord Caitanya's accepting sannyasa. Sri Candrasekhara Acarya was present 
during many important incidents in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. He therefore forms the second branch of the tree of Lord 
Caitanya.
 
Adi 10.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
pundarika vidyanidhi -- bada-sakha jani
yanra nama lana prabhu kandila apani
SYNONYMS
 
pundarika vidyanidhi -- Pundarika Vidyanidhi; bada-sakha -- 
another big branch; jani -- I know; yanra nama -- whose name; lana -- 
taking; prabhu -- the Lord; kandila -- cried; apani -- Himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Pundarika Vidyanidhi, the third big branch, was so dear to Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu that in his absence Lord Caitanya Himself would sometimes cry.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (54), Srila Pundarika Vidyanidhi is 
described as the father of Srimati Radharani in krsna-lila. Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu therefore treated him as His father. Pundarika Vidyanidhi's 
father was known as Banesvara or, according to another opinion, 
Suklambara Brahmacari, and his mother's name was Gangadevi. According to 
one opinion, Banesvara was a descendant of Sri Sivarama Gangopadhyaya. 
The original home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi was in East Bengal (now 
Bangladesh), in a village near Dacca named Baghiya, which belonged to 
the Varendra group of brahmana families. Sometimes these Varendra 
brahmanas were at odds with another group known as Radhiya brahmanas, 
and therefore Pundarika Vidyanidhi's family was ostracized and at that 
time was not living as a respectable family
.
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "One of 
the members of this family is living in Vrndavana and is named 
Sarojananda Gosvami. One special characteristic of this family is that 
each of its members had only one son or no son at all, and therefore the 
family was not very expansive. There is a place in the district of 
Cattagrama in East Bengal that is known as Hata-hajari, and a short 
distance from this place is a village known as Mekhala-grama, in which 
Pundarika Vidyanidhi's forefathers lived. One can approach Mekhala-grama 
from Cattagrama either on horseback, by bullock cart or by steamer. The 
steamer station is known as Annapurnara-ghata. The birthplace of 
Pundarika Vidyanidhi is about two miles southwest of Annapurnara-ghata. 
The temple constructed there by Pundarika Vidyanidhi is now very old and 
much in need of repair. Without repair, the temple may soon crumble. 
There are two inscriptions on the bricks of that temple, but they are so 
old that one cannot read them. There is another temple, however, about 
two hundred yards south of this one, and some people say that this is 
the old temple constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi."
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called Pundarika Vidyanidhi "father," and He 
gave him the title Premanidhi. Pundarika Vidyanidhi later became the 
spiritual master of Gadadhara Pandita and an intimate friend of Svarupa 
Damodara's. Gadadhara Pandita at first misunderstood Pundarika 
Vidyanidhi to be an ordinary pounds-and-shillings man, but later, upon 
being corrected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became his disciple. 
Another incident in the life of Pundarika Vidyanidhi involves his 
criticizing the priest of the Jagannatha temple, for which Jagannatha 
Prabhu chastised him personally by slapping his cheeks. This is 
described in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Ten. Sri 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura informs us that during his time there 
were still two living descendants of the family of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, 
who were named Sri Harakumara Smrtitirtha and Sri Krsnakinkara 
Vidyalankara. For further information one should refer to the dictionary 
known as Vaisnava-manjusa.
 
Adi 10.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
bada sakha, -- gadadhara pandita-gosani
tenho laksmi-rupa, tanra sama keha nai
SYNONYMS
 
bada sakha -- big branch; gadadhara pandita-gosani -- the descendants or 
disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita; tenho -- Gadadhara Pandita; 
laksmi-rupa -- incarnation of the pleasure potency of Lord Krsna; tanra -
- his; sama -- equal; keha -- anyone; nai -- there is none.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gadadhara Pandita, the fourth branch, is described as an incarnation of 
the pleasure potency of Sri Krsna. No one, therefore, can equal him.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (147–53) it is stated, "
The pleasure potency of Sri Krsna formerly known as Vrndavanesvari is 
now personified in the form of Sri Gadadhara Pandita in the pastimes of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu." Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has pointed out 
that in the shape of Laksmi, the pleasure potency of Krsna, she was 
formerly very dear to the Lord as Syamasundara-vallabha. The same 
Syamasundara-vallabha was present in Lord Caitanya's pastimes as 
Gadadhara Pandita. Formerly, as Lalita-sakhi, she was always devoted to 
Srimati Radharani. Thus Gadadhara Pandita is simultaneously an 
incarnation of Srimati Radharani and Lalita-sakhi. In the Twelfth 
Chapter of this part of the Caitanya-caritamrta there is a description 
of the descendants or disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita.
 
Adi 10.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
tanra sisya-upasisya, -- tanra upasakha
eimata saba sakha-upasakhara lekha
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; sisya -- disciples; upasisya -- granddisciples 
and admirers; tanra -- his; upasakha -- subbranches; eimata -- 
in this way; saba -- all; sakha -- branches; upasakhara -- 
subbranches; lekha -- to describe by writing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
His disciples and granddisciples are his subbranches. 
To describe them all would be difficult.
 
Adi 10.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
vakresvara pandita -- prabhura bada priya bhrtya
eka-bhave cabbisa prahara yanra nrtya
SYNONYMS
 
vakresvara pandita -- Vakresvara Pandita; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; bada -- very; priya -- dear; bhrtya -- servant; eka-bhave -- 
continuously in the same ecstasy; cabbisa -- twenty-four; prahara -- a 
duration of time comprising three hours; yanra -- whose; nrtya -- 
dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vakresvara Pandita, the fifth branch of the tree, was a very dear 
servant of Lord Caitanya's. He could dance with constant ecstasy for 
seventy-two hours.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (71) it is stated that Vakresvara 
Pandita was an incarnation of Aniruddha, one of the quadruple expansions 
of Visnu (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna). He could dance 
wonderfully for seventy-two continuous hours. When Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu played in dramatic performances in the house of Srivasa 
Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita was one of the chief dancers, and he danced 
continuously for that length of time. Sri Govinda dasa, an Oriya devotee 
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has described the life of Vakresvara 
Pandita in his book Gaura-krsnodaya. There are many disciples of 
Vakresvara Pandita in Orissa, and they are known as Gaudiya Vaisnavas 
although they are Oriyas. Among these disciples are Sri Gopalaguru and 
his disciple Sri Dhyanacandra Gosvami.
 
Adi 10.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
apane mahaprabhu gaya yanra nrtya-kale
prabhura carana dhari' vakresvara bale
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gaya -- sang;
 yanra -- whose; nrtya-kale -- at the time of dancing; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; carana -- lotus feet; dhari' -- embracing; vakresvara -- 
Vakresvara Pandita; bale -- said.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally sang while Vakresvara Pandita danced, 
and thus Vakresvara Pandita fell at the lotus feet of the Lord and spoke 
as follows.
 
Adi 10.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
"dasa-sahasra gandharva more deha' candramukha
tara gaya, muni nacon -- tabe mora sukha"
SYNONYMS
 
dasa-sahasra -- ten thousand; gandharva -- residents of Gandharvaloka; 
more -- unto me; deha' -- please deliver; candra-mukha -- O moon-
faced one; tara gaya -- let them sing; muni nacon -- let me dance; tabe -
- then; mora -- my; sukha -- happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O Candramukha! Please give me ten thousand Gandharvas. Let them sing as 
I dance, and then I will be greatly happy."
 
PURPORT
 
The Gandharvas, who are residents of Gandharvaloka, are celebrated as 
celestial singers. Whenever singing is needed in the celestial planets, 
the Gandharvas are invited to sing. The Gandharvas can sing continuously 
for days, and therefore Vakresvara Pandita wanted to dance as they sang.
 
Adi 10.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
prabhu bale -- tumi mora paksa eka sakha
akase uditama yadi pan ara pakha
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu bale -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; tumi -- you; mora --
 My; paksa -- wing; eka -- one; sakha -- one-sided; akase -- in the sky; 
uditama -- I could fly; yadi -- if; pan -- I could get; ara -- another; 
pakha -- wing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya replied, "I have only one wing like you, but if I had 
another, certainly I would fly in the sky!"
 
Adi 10.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
pandita jagadananda prabhura prana-rupa
loke khyata yenho satyabhamara svarupa
SYNONYMS
 
pandita jagadananda -- Pandita Jagadananda; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; prana-rupa -- life and soul; loke -- in the world; khyata -- 
celebrated; yenho -- who; satyabhamara -- of Satyabhama; svarupa -- 
personification.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Pandita Jagadananda, the sixth branch of the Caitanya tree, was 
celebrated as the life and soul of the Lord. He is known to have been an 
incarnation of Satyabhama [one of the chief queens of Lord Krsna].
 
PURPORT
 
There are many dealings of Jagadananda Pandita with Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Most importantly, he was the Lord's constant companion and 
especially took part in all the pastimes of the Lord in the houses of 
Srivasa Pandita and Candrasekhara Acarya.
 
Adi 10.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
pritye karite cahe prabhura lalana-palana
vairagya-loka-bhaye prabhu na mane kakhana
SYNONYMS
 
pritye -- in intimacy or affection; karite -- to do; cahe -- wanted; 
prabhura -- the Lord's; lalana-palana -- maintenance; vairagya -- 
renouncement; loka-bhaye -- fearing the public; prabhu -- the Lord; na --
 did not; mane -- accept; kakhana -- any time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagadananda Pandita [as an incarnation of Satyabhama] always wanted to 
see to the comfort of Lord Caitanya, but since the Lord was a sannyasi 
He did not accept the luxuries that Jagadananda Pandita offered.
 
Adi 10.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
dui-jane khatmati lagaya kondala
tanra prityera katha age kahiba sakala
SYNONYMS
 
dui-jane -- two persons; khatmati -- fighting over trifles; lagaya -- 
continued; kondala -- quarrel; tanra -- his; prityera -- affection; 
katha -- narration; age -- ahead; kahiba -- I shall speak; sakala -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They sometimes appeared to fight over trifles, but these quarrels were 
based on their affection, of which I shall speak later.
 
Adi 10.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
raghava-pandita -- prabhura adya-anucara
tanra eka sakha mukhya -- makaradhvaja kara
SYNONYMS
 
raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
adya -- original; anucara -- follower; tanra -- his; eka -- one; sakha --
 branch; mukhya -- chief; makaradhvaja -- Makaradhvaja; kara 
-- surname.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's original follower, is 
understood to have been the seventh branch. From him proceeded another 
subbranch, headed by Makaradhvaja Kara.
 
PURPORT
 
Kara was the surname of Makaradhvaja. At present this surname is 
generally found in the Kayastha community. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (
166) states:
 
dhanistha bhaksya-samagrim krsnayadad vraje 'mitam
saiva samprati gauranga-priyo raghava-panditah
 
Raghava Pandita was formerly a confidential gopi in Vraja during the 
time of Lord Krsna's pastimes, and his former name was Dhanistha. This 
gopi, Dhanistha, always engaged in preparing foods for Krsna.
 
Adi 10.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
tanhara bhagini damayanti prabhura priya dasi
prabhura bhoga-samagri ye kare vara-masi
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- his; bhagini -- sister; damayanti -- Damayanti; 
prabhura -- of the Lord; priya -- dear; dasi -- maidservant; prabhura -- 
of the Lord; bhoga-samagri -- cooking materials; ye -- who; kare -- does;
 vara-masi -- throughout the whole year.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghava Pandita's sister Damayanti was the dear maidservant of the Lord. 
She always collected various ingredients with which to cook for Lord 
Caitanya.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "In the 
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (167) it is mentioned, gunamala vraje 
yasid damayanti tu tat-svasa: The gopi named Gunamala appeared 
as Raghava Pandita's sister Damayanti. On the East Bengal railway line 
beginning from the Sealdah station in Calcutta, there is a station named 
Sodapura, which is not very far from Calcutta. Within one mile of this 
station, toward the western side of the Ganges, is a village known as 
Panihati, in which the residential quarters of Raghava Pandita still 
exist. On Raghava Pandita's tomb is a creeper on a concrete platform. 
There is also a Madana-mohana Deity in a broken-down temple nearby. This 
temple is managed by a local zamindar of the name Sri Sivacandra Raya 
Caudhuri. Makaradhvaja Kara was also an inhabitant of Panihati."
 
Adi 10.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
se saba samagri yata jhalite bhariya
raghava la-iya ya'na gupata kariya
SYNONYMS
 
se saba -- all those; samagri -- ingredients; yata -- all of them; 
jhalite bhariya -- packing in bags; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; la-
iya -- carried; ya'na -- goes; gupata kariya -- very confidentially.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The foods Damayanti cooked for Lord Caitanya when He was at Puri 
were carried in bags by her brother Raghava without the knowledge of 
others.
 
Adi 10.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
vara-masa taha prabhu karena angikara
‘raghavera jhali' bali' prasiddhi yahara
SYNONYMS
 
vara-masa -- the whole year; taha -- all those foods; prabhu -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- did; angikara -- accept; 
raghavera jhali -- the bags of Raghava Pandita; bali' -- so called; 
prasiddhi -- celebrated; yahara -- of which.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord accepted these foods throughout the entire year. Those 
bags are still celebrated as raghavera jhali ["the bags of Raghava 
Pandita"].
 
Adi 10.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
se-saba samagri age kariba vistara
yahara sravane bhaktera vahe asrudhara
SYNONYMS
 
se-saba -- all these things; samagri -- ingredients of the foods; age -- 
further on; kariba -- I shall describe; vistara -- vividly; yahara -- of 
which; sravane -- by the hearing; bhaktera -- of a devotee; vahe -- 
flowing; asru-dhara -- tears.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall describe the contents of the bags of Raghava Pandita later in 
this book. Hearing this narration, devotees generally cry, and tears 
glide down from their eyes.
 
PURPORT
 
A vivid description of these raghavera jhali is to be found in Chapter 
Ten of the Antya-lila portion of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta.
 
Adi 10.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
prabhura atyanta priya -- pandita gangadasa
yanhara smarane haya sarva-bandha-nasa
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of the Lord; atyanta -- very; priya -- dear; pandita 
gangadasa -- Pandita Gangadasa; yanhara -- who; smarane -- 
by remembering; haya -- it becomes; sarva-bandha-nasa -- freedom from 
all kinds of bondage.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Pandita Gangadasa was the eighth dear branch of the tree of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. One who remembers his activities attains freedom from all 
bondage.
 
Adi 10.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-parsada -- sri-acarya purandara
pita kari' yanre bale gauranga-sundara
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-parsada -- associate of Lord Caitanya; sri-acarya purandara -- 
Sri Acarya Purandara; pita -- father; kari' -- taking him; 
yanre -- whom; bale -- says; gauranga-sundara -- Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Acarya Purandara, the ninth branch, was a constant associate of Lord 
Caitanya's. The Lord accepted him as His father.
 
PURPORT
 
It is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata that whenever Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu visited the house of Raghava Pandita, He also visited 
Purandara Acarya immediately upon receiving an invitation. Purandara 
Acarya is to be considered most fortunate because the Lord used to greet 
him by addressing him as His father and embracing him in great love.
 
Adi 10.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
damodara-pandita sakha premete pracanda
prabhura upare yenho kaila vakya-danda
SYNONYMS
 
damodara-pandita -- Damodara Pandita; sakha -- another 
branch (the tenth branch); premete -- in affection; pracanda -- very
 advanced; prabhura -- the Lord; upare -- upon; yenho -- he who; 
kaila -- did; vakya-danda -- chastisement by speaking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Damodara Pandita, the tenth branch of the Caitanya tree, was so elevated 
in love of Lord Caitanya that he once unhesitatingly chastised the Lord 
with strong words.
 
Adi 10.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
danda-katha kahiba age vistara kariya
dande tusta prabhu tanre pathaila nadiya
SYNONYMS
 
danda-katha -- the narration of such chastisement; kahiba -- I shall 
speak; age -- ahead; vistara -- detailed description; kariya -- making; 
dande -- in the matter of chastisement; tusta prabhu -- the Lord is very 
much satisfied; tanre -- him; pathaila -- sent back; nadiya -- Nadia (a 
district in Bengal).
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later in the Caitanya-caritamrta I shall describe this 
incident of chastisement in detail. The Lord, being 
very much satisfied by this chastisement, sent Damodara Pandita to 
Navadvipa.
 
PURPORT
 
Damodara Pandita, who was formerly known as Saibya in Vraja-dhama, 
used to carry messages from Lord Caitanya to Sacimata, and during the 
Ratha-yatra festival he carried messages from Sacimata to Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
tanhara anuja sakha -- sankara-pandita
‘prabhu-padopadhana' yanra nama vidita
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- his (Damodara Pandita's); anuja -- younger brother; sakha -- 
the eleventh branch; sankara-pandita -- Sankara Pandita; 
prabhu -- the Lord's; pada-upadhana -- shoes; yanra -- whose; nama -- 
name; vidita -- celebrated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The eleventh branch, the younger brother of Damodara Pandita, was known 
as Sankara Pandita. He was celebrated as the shoes of the Lord.
 
Adi 10.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
sadasiva-pandita yanra prabhu-pade asa
prathamei nityanandera yanra ghare vasa
SYNONYMS
 
sadasiva-pandita -- Sadasiva Pandita; yanra -- whose; prabhu-
pade -- unto the lotus feet of the Lord; asa -- constant desire; 
prathamei -- in the beginning; nityanandera -- of Lord Nityananda; yanra 
-- of whom; ghare -- in the home; vasa -- residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sadasiva Pandita, the twelfth branch, was always eager to serve the 
lotus feet of the Lord. It was his good fortune that when Lord 
Nityananda came to Navadvipa He resided at his house.
 
PURPORT
 
It is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine, 
that Sadasiva Pandita was a pure devotee and that Nityananda Prabhu 
resided at his house.
 
Adi 10.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
sri-nrsimha-upasaka -- pradyumna brahmacari
prabhu tanra nama kaila ‘nrsimhananda' kari'
SYNONYMS
 
sri-nrsimha-upasaka -- the worshiper of Lord Nrsimhadeva; pradyumna 
brahmacari -- Pradyumna Brahmacari; prabhu -- the Lord; 
tanra -- his; nama -- name; kaila -- turned into; nrsimhananda --
 Nrsimhananda; kari' -- by such a name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirteenth branch was Pradyumna Brahmacari. Since he was a worshiper 
of Lord Nrsimhadeva, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed his name to 
Nrsimhananda Brahmacari.
 
PURPORT
 
Pradyumna Brahmacari is described in the Antya-lila, Second Chapter, of 
Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, who 
changed his name to Nrsimhananda. While coming from the house of Raghava 
Pandita at Panihati to the house of Sivananda, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
appeared in the heart of Nrsimhananda Brahmacari. To acknowledge this, 
Nrsimhananda Brahmacari used to accept as eatables the food of 
three Deities, namely Jagannatha, Nrsimhadeva and Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. This is stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila, 
Second Chapter, verses 48 through 78. Upon receiving information that 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was proceeding toward Vrndavana from Kuliya, 
Nrsimhananda absorbed himself in meditation and by his mental activities 
began constructing a very nice road from Kuliya to Vrndavana. All 
of a sudden, however, he broke his meditation and told the other 
devotees that this time Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not go to 
Vrndavana but would travel only as far as the place known as Kanai 
Natasala. This is described in Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 155 
through 162. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (74) says, avesas ca 
tathajneyo misre pradyumna-samjnake: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the 
name of Pradyumna Misra, or Pradyumna Brahmacari, to Nrsimhananda 
Brahmacari, for in his heart Lord Nrsimhadeva was manifest. It is said 
that Lord Nrsimhadeva used to talk with him directly.
 
Adi 10.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
narayana-pandita eka bada-i udara
caitanya-carana vinu nahi jane ara
SYNONYMS
 
narayana-pandita -- Narayana Pandita; eka -- one; badai -- 
very; udara -- liberal; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord 
Caitanya; vinu -- except; nahi -- not; jane -- know; ara -- anything 
else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Narayana Pandita, the fourteenth branch, a great and liberal devotee, 
did not know any shelter but Lord Caitanya's lotus feet.
 
PURPORT
 
Narayana Pandita was one of the associates of Srivasa Thakura. It is 
mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Eighth Chapter, verse 
36, that he went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri with 
the Thakura's brother Sri Rama Pandita.
 
Adi 10.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
sriman-pandita sakha -- prabhura nija bhrtya
deuti dharena, yabe prabhu karena nrtya
SYNONYMS
 
sriman-pandita -- Sriman Pandita; sakha -- branch; prabhura -
- of the Lord; nija -- own; bhrtya -- servant; deuti -- torch light;
 dharena -- carries; yabe -- while; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya; karena -- 
does; nrtya -- dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fifteenth branch was Sriman Pandita, who was a constant servitor of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He used to carry a torch while the Lord danced.
 
PURPORT
 
Sriman Pandita was among the companions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when 
the Lord performed sankirtana. When Lord Caitanya dressed Himself in the 
form of the goddess Laksmi and danced in the streets of Navadvipa, 
Sriman Pandita carried a torch to light the way.
 
Adi 10.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
suklambara-brahmacari bada bhagyavan
yanra anna magi' kadi' khaila bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
suklambara-brahmacari -- Suklambara Brahmacari; bada -- very
; bhagyavan -- fortunate; yanra -- whose; anna -- food; magi' -- 
begging; kadi' -- snatching; khaila -- ate; bhagavan -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sixteenth branch, Suklambara Brahmacari, was very fortunate because 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu jokingly or seriously begged food from him or 
sometimes snatched it from him forcibly and ate it.
 
PURPORT
 
It is stated that Suklambara Brahmacari, an inhabitant of Navadvipa, was 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's first companion in the sankirtana movement. 
When Lord Caitanya returned from Gaya after initiation, He stayed with 
Suklambara Brahmacari because He wanted to hear from this devotee about 
the pastimes of Lord Krsna. Suklambara Brahmacari collected alms of rice 
from the inhabitants of Navadvipa, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took 
pleasure in eating the rice that he cooked. It is said that Suklambara 
Brahmacari was one of the wives of the yajnic brahmanas during the time 
of Lord Krsna's pastimes in Vrndavana. Lord Krsna begged food from 
the wives of the yajnic brahmanas, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
performed a similar pastime by begging rice from Suklambara Brahmacari.
 
Adi 10.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
nandana-acarya-sakha jagate vidita
lukaiya dui prabhura yanra ghare sthita
SYNONYMS
 
nandana-acarya -- Nandana Acarya; sakha -- the seventeenth 
branch; jagate -- in the world; vidita -- celebrated; lukaiya -- hiding; 
dui -- two; prabhura -- of the Lords; yanra -- of whom; ghare -- in the 
house; sthita -- situated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nandana Acarya, the seventeenth branch of the Caitanya tree, is 
celebrated within the world because the two Prabhus [Lord Caitanya and 
Nityananda] sometimes hid in his house.
 
PURPORT
 
Nandana Acarya was another companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu during 
His kirtana pastimes in Navadvipa. Srila Nityananda Prabhu, as Avadhuta, 
traveled on many pilgrimages, and when He first came to Sri Navadvipa-
dhama He remained hidden in the house of Nandana Acarya. It is there 
that He first met all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His maha-prakasa, He asked Ramai Pandita 
to call Advaita Prabhu, who was hiding in the home of Nandana Acarya, 
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was hiding. 
Similarly, Lord Caitanya also sometimes hid in the home of Nandana 
Acarya. In this connection one may refer to Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, 
Madhya-khanda, Chapters Six and Seventeen.
 
Adi 10.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
sri-mukunda-datta sakha -- prabhura samadhyayi
yanhara kirtane nace caitanya-gosani
SYNONYMS
 
sri-mukunda-datta -- Sri Mukunda Datta; sakha -- another 
branch; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samadhyayi -- class 
friend; yanhara -- whose; kirtane -- in sankirtana; nace -- dances; 
caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mukunda Datta, a class friend of Lord Caitanya's, was another branch of 
the Caitanya tree. Lord Caitanya danced while he sang.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Mukunda Datta was born in the Cattagrama district, in the village of 
Chanhara, which is under the jurisdiction of the police station named 
Patiya. This village is situated ten krosas, or about twenty miles, from 
the home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (140) it 
is said:
 
vraje sthitau gayakau yau madhukantha-madhuvratau
mukunda-vasudevau tau dattau gauranga-gayakau
 
"In Vraja there were two very nice singers named Madhukantha and 
Madhuvrata. They appeared in caitanya-lila as Mukunda and Vasudeva Datta,
 who were singers in the society of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu." When Lord 
Caitanya was a student, Mukunda Datta was His class friend, and they 
frequently engaged in logical arguments. Sometimes Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu would fight with Mukunda Datta, using tricks of logic. This 
is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapters Eleven and 
Twelve. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from Gaya, Mukunda Datta 
gave Him pleasure by reciting verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam about krsna-
lila. It was by his endeavor that Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami became a 
disciple of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, as stated in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, 
Madhya-khanda, Chapter Seven. When Mukunda Datta sang in the courtyard 
of Srivasa Prabhu, Mahaprabhu danced with His singing, and when Lord 
Caitanya for twenty-one hours exhibited an ecstatic manifestation known 
as sata-prahariya, Mukunda Datta inaugurated the function by singing.
 
Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised Mukunda Datta by calling 
him khadajathiya beta because he attended many functions held by 
different classes of nondevotees. This is stated in the Caitanya-
bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Ten. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
dressed Himself as the goddess of fortune to dance in the house of 
Candrasekhara, Mukunda Datta began the first song.
 
Before disclosing His desire to take the renounced order of life, Lord 
Caitanya first went to the house of Mukunda Datta, but at that time 
Mukunda Datta requested Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to continue His 
sankirtana movement for a few days more before taking sannyasa. This is 
stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-six. 
The information of Lord Caitanya's accepting the renounced order was 
made known to Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta 
by Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore all of them went to Katwa and 
arranged for kirtana and all the paraphernalia for Lord Caitanya's 
acceptance of sannyasa. After the Lord took sannyasa, they all followed 
Him, especially Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Mukunda 
Datta, who followed Him all the way to Purusottama-ksetra. In this 
connection one may refer to Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, 
Chapter Two. In the place known as Jalesvara, Nityananda Prabhu broke 
the sannyasa rod of Caitanya Mahaprabhu [Cc. Madhya 1.97]. Mukunda Datta 
was also present at that time. He went every year from Bengal to see 
Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
vasudeva datta -- prabhura bhrtya mahasaya
sahasra-mukhe yanra guna kahile na haya
SYNONYMS
 
vasudeva datta -- Vasudeva Datta; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhrtya -- servant; mahasaya -- great personality; 
sahasra-mukhe -- with thousands of mouths; yanra -- whose; guna -- 
qualities; kahile -- describing; na -- never; haya -- becomes fulfilled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vasudeva Datta, the nineteenth branch of the Sri Caitanya tree, was a 
great personality and a most confidential devotee of the Lord. One could 
not describe his qualities even with thousands of mouths.
 
PURPORT
 
Vasudeva Datta, the brother of Mukunda Datta, was also a resident of 
Cattagrama. In the Caitanya-bhagavata it is said, yanra sthane krsna 
haya apane vikraya: Vasudeva Datta was such a powerful devotee that 
Krsna was purchased by him. Vasudeva Datta stayed at Srivasa Pandita's 
house, and in the Caitanya-bhagavata it is described that Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was so pleased with Vasudeva Datta and so affectionate toward 
him that He used to say, "I am only Vasudeva Datta's man. My body is 
only meant to please Vasudeva Datta, and he can sell Me anywhere." 
Thrice He vowed that this was a fact and that no one should disbelieve 
these statements. "All My dear devotees," He said, "I tell you the truth.
 My body is especially meant for Vasudeva Datta." Vasudeva Datta 
initiated Sri Yadunandana Acarya, the spiritual master of Raghunatha 
dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. This will be found in 
the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter, verse 161. Vasudeva 
Datta spent money very liberally; therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
asked Sivananda Sena to become his sarakhela, or secretary, in order to 
control his extravagant expenses. Vasudeva Datta was so kind to the 
living entities that he wanted to take all their sinful reactions so 
that they might be delivered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is 
described in the Fifteenth Chapter of the Caitanya-caritamrta's Madhya-
lila, verses 159 through 180.
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "There 
is a railway station named Purvasthali near the Navadvipa railway 
station, and about one mile away, in a village known as Mamagachi, which 
is the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura, there is presently a temple 
of Madana-gopala that was established by Vasudeva Datta." The Gaudiya 
Matha devotees have now taken charge of this temple, and the seva-puja 
is going on very nicely. Every year all the pilgrims on the navadvipa-
parikrama visit Mamagachi. Since Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura 
inaugurated the navadvipa-parikrama function, the temple has been very 
well managed.
 
Adi 10.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
jagate yateka jiva, tara papa lana
naraka bhunjite cahe jiva chadaiya
SYNONYMS
 
jagate -- in the world; yateka -- all; jiva -- living entities; tara -- 
their; papa -- sinful activities; lana -- taking; naraka -- hell; 
bhunjite -- to suffer; cahe -- wanted; jiva -- the living entities; 
chadaiya -- liberating them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Vasudeva Datta Thakura wanted to suffer for the sinful activities 
of all the people of the world so that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu might 
deliver them.
 
Adi 10.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
haridasa-thakura sakhara adbhuta carita
tina laksa nama tenho layena apatita
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; sakhara -- of the 
branch; adbhuta -- wonderful; carita -- characteristics; tina -- three; 
laksa -- hundred thousand; nama -- names; tenho -- he; layena -- chanted;
 apatita -- without fail.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The twentieth branch of the Caitanya tree was Haridasa Thakura. His 
character was wonderful. He used to chant the holy name of Krsna 300,000 
times a day without fail.
 
PURPORT
 
Certainly the chanting of 300,000 holy names of the Lord is wonderful. 
No ordinary person can chant so many names, nor should one artificially 
imitate Haridasa Thakura's behavior. It is essential, however, that 
everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. 
Therefore we have prescribed in our Society that all our students must 
chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless 
in order to be of high quality. Mechanical chanting is not as powerful 
as chanting of the holy name without offenses. It is stated in the 
Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Two, that Haridasa Thakura was 
born in a village known as Budhana but after some time came to live on 
the bank of the Ganges at Phuliya, near Santipura. From the description 
of his chastisement by a Muslim magistrate, which is found in the 
Sixteenth Chapter of the Adi-khanda of Caitanya-bhagavata, we can 
understand how humble and meek Haridasa Thakura was and how he achieved 
the causeless mercy of the Lord. In the dramas performed by Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Haridasa Thakura played the part of a police chief. 
While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Benapola, he was personally 
tested by Mayadevi herself. Haridasa Thakura's passing away is described 
in the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Eleventh Chapter. It is not 
definitely certain whether Sri Haridasa Thakura appeared in the village 
named Budhana that is in the district of Khulna. Formerly this village 
was within a district of twenty-four parganas within the Sataksira 
division.
 
Adi 10.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
tanhara ananta guna -- kahi dinmatra
acarya gosani yanre bhunjaya sraddha-patra
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- Haridasa Thakura's; ananta -- unlimited; guna -- qualities; 
kahi -- I speak; din-matra -- only a small part; acarya gosani -- Sri 
Advaita Acarya Prabhu; yanre -- to whom; bhunjaya -- offered to eat; 
sraddha-patra -- prasadam offered to Lord Visnu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was no end to the transcendental qualities of Haridasa Thakura. 
Here I mention but a fraction of his qualities. He was so exalted that 
Advaita Gosvami, when performing the sraddha ceremony of his father, 
offered him the first plate.
 
Adi 10.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
prahlada-samana tanra gunera taranga
yavana-tadaneo yanra nahika bhru-bhanga
SYNONYMS
 
prahlada-samana -- exactly like Prahlada Maharaja; tanra -- his; gunera -
- qualities; taranga -- waves; yavana -- of the Muslims; tadaneo -- even 
by the persecution; yanra -- whose; nahika -- there was none; bhru-
bhanga -- even the slightest agitation of an eyebrow.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The waves of his good qualities were like those of Prahlada Maharaja. He 
did not even slightly raise an eyebrow when persecuted by the Muslim 
ruler.
 
Adi 10.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
tenho siddhi paile tanra deha lana kole
nacila caitanya-prabhu maha-kutuhale
SYNONYMS
 
tenho -- he; siddhi -- perfection; paile -- after achieving; tanra -- 
his; deha -- body; lana -- taking; kole -- on the lap; nacila -- danced; 
caitanya-prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-kutuhale -- in 
great ecstasy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the passing away of Haridasa Thakura, the Lord Himself took his 
body on His lap and danced with it in great ecstasy.
 
Adi 10.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
tanra lila varniyachena vrndavana-dasa
yeba avasista, age kariba prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; lila -- pastimes; varniyachena -- described; vrndavana-
dasa -- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura; yeba -- whatever; avasista -- 
remained undescribed; age -- later in the book; kariba -- I shall make; 
prakasa -- manifest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has vividly described the pastimes of 
Haridasa Thakura in his Caitanya-bhagavata. Whatever has remained 
undescribed I shall try to explain later in this book.
 
Adi 10.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
tanra upasakha -- yata kulina-grami jana
satyaraja-adi -- tanra krpara bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
tanra upasakha -- his subbranch; yata -- all; kulina-grami jana --
 the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; satyaraja -- Satyaraja; 
adi -- heading the list; tanra -- his; krpara -- of mercy; bhajana -- 
recipient.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One subbranch of Haridasa Thakura consisted of the residents of 
Kulina-grama. The most important among them was Satyaraja Khan, or 
Satyaraja Vasu, who was a recipient of all the mercy of Haridasa Thakura.
 
PURPORT
 
Satyaraja Khan was the son of Gunaraja Khan and father of Ramananda 
Vasu. Haridasa Thakura lived for some time during the Caturmasya period 
in the village named Kulina-grama, where he chanted the holy name, the 
Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and distributed his mercy to the descendants of 
the Vasu family. Satyaraja Khan was allotted the service of supplying 
silk ropes for the Jagannatha Deity during the Ratha-yatra festival.
 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's answers to his inquiries 
about the duty of householder devotees are vividly described 
in the Madhya-lila, Chapters Fifteen and Sixteen
.
 
The village of Kulina-grama is situated two miles from the railway 
station named Jaugrama on the Newcord line from Howrah to Burdwan. Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu very highly praised the people of Kulina-grama, and 
He stated that even a dog of Kulina-grama was very dear to Him.
 
Adi 10.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
sri-murari gupta sakha -- premera bhandara
prabhura hrdaya drave suni' dainya yanra
SYNONYMS
 
sri-murari gupta -- Sri Murari Gupta; sakha -- branch; 
premera -- of love of Godhead; bhandara -- store; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; hrdaya -- the heart; drave -- melts; suni' -- hearing; dainya -- 
humility; yanra -- of whom.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Murari Gupta, the twenty-first branch of the tree of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, was a storehouse of love of Godhead. His great humility and 
meekness melted the heart of Lord Caitanya.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Murari Gupta wrote a book called Sri Caitanya-carita. He belonged to 
a vaidya physician family of Srihatta, the paternal home of Lord 
Caitanya, and later became a resident of Navadvipa. He was among the 
elders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya exhibited His Varaha 
form in the house of Murari Gupta, as described in the Caitanya-
bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Third Chapter. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
exhibited His maha-prakasa form, He appeared before Murari Gupta 
as Lord Ramacandra. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu 
were sitting together in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Murari Gupta 
first offered his respects to Lord Caitanya and then to Sri Nityananda 
Prabhu. Nityananda Prabhu, however, was older than Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
and therefore Lord Caitanya remarked that Murari Gupta had violated 
social etiquette, for he should have first shown respect to Nityananda 
Prabhu and then to Him. In this way, by the grace of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, Murari Gupta was informed about the position of Sri 
Nityananda Prabhu, and the next day he offered obeisances first to Lord 
Nityananda and then to Lord Caitanya. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave 
chewed pan, or betel nut, to Murari Gupta. Once Sivananda Sena offered 
food to Lord Caitanya that had been cooked with excessive ghee, 
and the next day the Lord became sick and went to Murari Gupta for 
treatment. Lord Caitanya accepted some water from the waterpot of 
Murari Gupta, and thus He was cured. The natural remedy for indigestion 
is to drink a little water, and since Murari Gupta was a physician, he 
gave the Lord some drinking water and cured Him
.
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Srivasa Thakura in His 
Caturbhuja murti, Murari Gupta became His carrier in the form of Garuda, 
and in these pastimes of ecstasy the Lord then got up on his back. It 
was the desire of Murari Gupta to leave his body before the 
disappearance of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the Lord forbade him to do so. 
This is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter 
Twenty. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one day appeared in ecstasy as the 
Varaha murti, Murari Gupta offered Him prayers. He was a great devotee 
of Lord Ramacandra, and his staunch devotion is vividly described in the 
Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Fifteenth Chapter, verses 137 through 
157.
 
Adi 10.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
pratigraha nahi kare, na laya kara dhana
atma-vrtti kari' kare kutumba bharana
SYNONYMS
 
pratigraha nahi kare -- he did not accept charity from anyone; na -- not;
 laya -- take; kara -- anyone's; dhana -- wealth; atma-vrtti -- own 
profession; kari' -- executing; kare -- maintained; kutumba -- family; 
bharana -- provision.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Murari Gupta never accepted charity from friends, nor did he 
accept money from anyone. He practiced as a physician and maintained his 
family with his earnings.
 
PURPORT
 
It should be noted that a grhastha (householder) must not make his 
livelihood by begging from anyone. Every householder of the higher 
castes should engage himself in his own occupational duty as a brahmana, 
ksatriya or vaisya, but he should not engage in the service of others, 
for this is the duty of a sudra. One should simply accept whatever he 
earns by his own profession. The engagements of a brahmana are yajana, 
yajana, pathana, pathana, dana and pratigraha. A brahmana should be a 
worshiper of Visnu, and he should also instruct others how to worship 
Him. A ksatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by 
levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. A vaisya can accept 
agriculture or general trade as an occupational duty. Since Murari Gupta 
was born in a physician's family (vaidya-vamsa), he practiced as a 
physician, and with whatever income he earned he maintained his family. 
As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, everyone should try to satisfy 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the execution 
of his occupational duty. That is the perfection of life. This 
system is called daivi-varnasrama. Murari Gupta was an ideal grhastha, 
for he was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra and Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
By practicing as a physician he maintained his family and at the same 
time satisfied Lord Caitanya to the best of his ability. This is the 
ideal of householder life.
 
Adi 10.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
cikitsa karena yare ha-iya sadaya
deha-roga bhava-roga, -- dui tara ksaya
SYNONYMS
 
cikitsa -- medical treatment; karena -- did; yare -- upon whom; ha-iya --
 becoming; sadaya -- merciful; deha-roga -- the disease of the body; 
bhava-roga -- the disease of material existence; dui -- both; tara -- 
his; ksaya -- diminished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Murari Gupta treated his patients, by his mercy both their bodily and 
spiritual diseases subsided.
 
PURPORT
 
Murari Gupta could treat both bodily and spiritual disease because he 
was a physician by profession and a great devotee of the Lord in terms 
of spiritual advancement. This is an example of service to humanity. 
Everyone should know that there are two kinds of diseases in human 
society. One disease, which is called adhyatmika, or material disease, 
pertains to the body, but the main disease is spiritual. The living 
entity is eternal, but somehow or other, when in contact with the 
material energy, he is subjected to the repetition of birth, death, old 
age and disease. The physicians of the modern day should learn from 
Murari Gupta. Although modern philanthropic physicians open gigantic 
hospitals, there are no hospitals to cure the material disease of the 
spirit soul. The Krsna consciousness movement has taken up the mission 
of curing this disease, but people are not very appreciative because 
they do not know what this disease is. A diseased person needs both 
proper medicine and a proper diet, and therefore the Krsna consciousness 
movement supplies materially stricken people with the medicine of the 
chanting of the holy name, or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and the diet 
of prasadam. There are many hospitals and medical clinics to cure bodily 
diseases, but there are no such hospitals to cure the material disease 
of the spirit soul. The centers of the Krsna consciousness movement are 
the only established hospitals that can cure man of birth, death, old 
age and disease.
 
Adi 10.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
sriman sena prabhura sevaka pradhana
caitanya-carana vinu nahi jane ana
SYNONYMS
 
sriman sena -- Sriman Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; sevaka -
- servant; pradhana -- chief; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vinu -- except; nahi -- does not; jane -- know; ana 
-- anything else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sriman Sena, the twenty-second branch of the Caitanya tree, was a very 
faithful servant of Lord Caitanya. He knew nothing else but the lotus 
feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
Sriman Sena was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa and was a constant 
companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
sri-gadadhara dasa sakha sarvopari
kaji-ganera mukhe yenha bolaila hari
SYNONYMS
 
sri-gadadhara dasa -- Sri Gadadhara dasa; sakha -- another 
branch; sarva-upari -- above all; kaji-ganera -- of the Kazis (
Muslim magistrates); mukhe -- in the mouth; yenha -- one who; 
bolaila -- caused to speak; hari -- the holy name of Hari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Gadadhara dasa, the twenty-third branch, was understood to be the 
topmost, for he induced all the Muslim Kazis to chant the holy name 
of Lord Hari.
 
PURPORT
 
About eight or ten miles from Calcutta, on the banks of the Ganges, is a 
village known as Endiyadaha-grama. Srila Gadadhara dasa was known as an 
inhabitant of this village (endiyadaha-vasi gadadhara dasa). The Bhakti-
ratnakara (Seventh Wave), informs us that after the disappearance of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gadadhara dasa went from Navadvipa to Katwa. 
Thereafter he came to Endiyadaha and resided there. He is stated to be 
the luster of the body of Srimati Radharani, just as Srila Gadadhara 
Pandita Gosvami is an incarnation of Srimati Radharani Herself. Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu is sometimes explained to be radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalita, 
or characterized by the emotions and bodily luster of Srimati Radharani. 
Gadadhara dasa is this dyuti, or luster. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (
154) he is described to be an expansion of the potency of Srimati 
Radharani. He counts among the associates of both Srila Gaurahari and 
Nityananda Prabhu; as a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he was one of 
the associates of Lord Krsna in conjugal love, and as a devotee of Lord 
Nityananda he is considered to have been one of the friends of Krsna in 
pure devotional service. Even though he was an associate of Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu, he was not among the cowherd boys but was situated in 
the transcendental mellow of conjugal love. He established a temple of 
Sri Gaurasundara in Katwa.
 
In 1434 Sakabda (A.D. 1512), when Lord Nityananda Prabhu was 
empowered by Lord Caitanya to preach the sankirtana movement in Bengal, 
Sri Gadadhara dasa was one of Lord Nityananda's chief assistants. He 
preached the sankirtana movement by requesting everyone to chant the 
Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This simple preaching method of Srila Gadadhara 
dasa can be followed by anyone and everyone in any position of society. 
One must simply be a sincere and serious servant of Nityananda Prabhu 
and preach this cult door to door.
 
When Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was preaching the cult of hari-kirtana, 
there was a magistrate who was very much against his sankirtana movement.
 Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Gadadhara 
dasa one night went to the house of the Kazi and requested him to chant 
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The Kazi replied, "All right, I shall chant 
Hare Krsna tomorrow." On hearing this, Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu began 
to dance, and he said, "Why tomorrow? You have already chanted the Hare 
Krsna mantra, so simply continue."
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (verses 154–55) it is said:
 
radha-vibhuti-rupa ya candrakantih pura vraje
sa sri-gauranga-nikate dasa-vamsyo gadadharah
purnananda vraje yasid baladeva-priyagrani
sapi karya-vasad eva pravisat tam gadadharam
 
Srila Gadadhara dasa is considered to be a united form of Candrakanti, 
who is the effulgence of Srimati Radharani, and Purnananda, who is the 
foremost of Lord Balarama's very dear girlfriends. Thus Srila 
Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was one of the associates of both Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu
.
 
Once while Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was returning to Bengal from 
Jagannatha Puri with Nityananda Prabhu, he forgot himself and began 
talking very loudly as if he were a girl of Vrajabhumi selling yogurt, 
and Srila Nityananda Prabhu noted this. Another time, while absorbed in 
the ecstasy of the gopis, he carried a jug filled with Ganges water on 
his head as if he were selling milk. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
appeared in the house of Raghava Pandita while going to Vrndavana, 
Gadadhara dasa went to see Him, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so glad 
that He put His foot on his head. When Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was present 
in Endiyadaha, he established a Bala Gopala murti for worship there. Sri 
Madhava Ghosa performed a drama known as Dana-khanda with the help of 
Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Gadadhara dasa. This is explained in the 
Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya 5.318–94).
 
The tomb of Gadadhara dasa Prabhu, which is in the village of Endiyadaha,
 was under the control of the Samyogi Vaisnavas and later under the 
direction of Siddha Bhagavan dasa Babaji of Kalna. By his order, Sri 
Madhusudana Mullik, one of the members of the aristocratic Mullik family 
of the Narikeladanga in Calcutta, established a patavati (monastery) 
there in the Bengali year 1256 (A.D. 1849). He also arranged for the 
worship of a Deity named Sri Radhakanta. His son Balaicanda Mullik 
established Gaura-Nitai Deities there in the Bengali year 1312 (A.D. 
1905). Thus on the throne of the temple are both Gaura-Nityananda 
Deities and Radha-Krsna Deities. Below the throne is a tablet with an 
inscription written in Sanskrit. In that temple there is also a small 
Deity of Lord Siva as Gopesvara. This is all described on a stone by the 
side of the entrance door.
 
Adi 10.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
sivananda sena -- prabhura bhrtya antaranga
prabhu-sthane yaite sabe layena yanra sanga
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda sena -- Sivananda Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
bhrtya -- servant; antaranga -- very confidential; prabhu-sthane -- in 
Jagannatha Puri, where the Lord was staying; yaite -- while going; sabe -
- all; layena -- took; yanra -- whose; sanga -- shelter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena, the twenty-fourth branch of the tree, was an extremely 
confidential servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone who went to 
Jagannatha Puri to visit Lord Caitanya took shelter and guidance from 
Sri Sivananda Sena.
 
Adi 10.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
prativarse prabhu-gana sangete la-iya
nilacale calena pathe palana kariya
SYNONYMS
 
prati-varse -- every year; prabhu-gana -- the devotees of Lord 
Caitanya; sangete -- along with; la-iya -- taking; nilacale -- to 
Jagannatha Puri; calena -- goes; pathe -- on the road; palana -- 
maintenance; kariya -- providing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every year he took a party of devotees from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri to 
visit Lord Caitanya. He maintained the entire party as they journeyed on 
the road.
 
Adi 10.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
bhakte krpa karena prabhu e-tina svarupe
‘saksat,' ‘avesa' ara ‘avirbhava'-rupe
SYNONYMS
 
bhakte -- unto devotees; krpa -- mercy; karena -- bestows; prabhu -- 
Lord Caitanya; e -- these; tina -- three; svarupe -- features; saksat -- 
directly; avesa -- empowered by the Lord; ara -- and; avirbhava -- 
appearance; rupe -- in the features.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestows His causeless mercy upon His 
devotees in three features: His own direct appearance [saksat], His 
prowess within someone He empowers [avesa], and His manifestation [
avirbhava].
 
PURPORT
 
The saksat feature of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is His personal presence. 
Avesa refers to invested power, like that invested in Nakula Brahmacari. 
Avirbhava is a manifestation of the Lord that appears even though He is 
personally not present. For example, Sri Sacimata offered food at 
home to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu although He was far away in Jagannatha 
Puri, and when she opened her eyes after offering the food, she 
saw that it had actually been eaten by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Similarly, when Srivasa Thakura performed sankirtana, everyone felt 
the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even in His absence. This is 
another example of avirbhava.
 
Adi 10.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
‘saksate' sakala bhakta dekhe nirvisesa
nakula brahmacari-dehe prabhura ‘avesa'
SYNONYMS
 
saksate -- directly; sakala -- all; bhakta -- devotees; dekhe -- see; 
nirvisesa -- nothing peculiar but as He is; nakula brahmacari -- 
Nakula Brahmacari; dehe -- in the body; prabhura -- the Lord's; 
avesa -- symptoms of power.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The appearance of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in every devotee's 
presence is called saksat. His appearance in Nakula Brahmacari as a 
symptom of special prowess is an example of avesa.
 
Adi 10.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
‘pradyumna brahmacari' tanra age nama chila
‘nrsimhananda' nama prabhu pache ta' rakhila
SYNONYMS
 
pradyumna brahmacari -- Pradyumna Brahmacari; tanra -- his; 
age -- previously; nama -- name; chila -- was; nrsimhananda --
 Nrsimhananda; nama -- the name; prabhu -- the Lord; pache -- 
afterward; ta' -- certainly; rakhila -- kept it.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The former Pradyumna Brahmacari was given the name Nrsimhananda 
Brahmacari by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
tanhate ha-ila caitanyera ‘avirbhava'
alaukika aiche prabhura aneka svabhava
SYNONYMS
 
tanhate -- in him; ha-ila -- there was; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avirbhava -- appearance; alaukika -- uncommon; 
aiche -- like that; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aneka -- 
various; svabhava -- features.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In his body there were symptoms of avirbhava. Such appearances are 
uncommon, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed many such pastimes 
through His different features.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (73–74) it is said that Nakula Brahmacari 
displayed the prowess (avesa) and Pradyumna Brahmacari the appearance (
avirbhava) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There are many hundreds and 
thousands of devotees of Lord Caitanya among whom there are no special 
symptoms, but when a devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu functions 
with specific prowess, he displays the feature called avesa. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally spread the sankirtana movement, and He 
advised all the inhabitants of Bharatavarsa to take up His cult 
and preach it all over the world. The visible bodily symptoms of 
devotees who follow such instructions are called avesa. Srila Sivananda 
Sena observed such avesa symptoms in Nakula Brahmacari, who displayed 
symptoms exactly like those of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Caitanya-
caritamrta states that in the Age of Kali the only spiritual function 
is to broadcast the holy name of the Lord, but this function can be 
performed only by one who is actually empowered by Lord Krsna. The 
process by which a devotee is thus empowered is called avesa, or 
sometimes it is called sakty-avesa.
 
Pradyumna Brahmacari was formerly a resident of a village known as 
Piyariganja in Kalna. There is a description of him in the Antya-lila of 
Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Second Chapter, and in the Antya-khanda of Sri 
Caitanya-bhagavata, chapters Three and Nine.
 
Adi 10.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
asvadila e saba rasa sena sivananda
vistari' kahiba age e-saba ananda
SYNONYMS
 
asvadila -- tasted; e -- these; saba -- all; rasa -- mellows; sena 
sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; vistari' -- describing vividly; kahiba -- I 
shall speak; age -- later on; e-saba -- all this; ananda -- 
transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Sivananda Sena experienced the three features of saksat, avesa and 
avirbhava. Later I shall vividly describe this transcendentally blissful 
subject.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Sivananda Sena has been described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta 
Sarasvati Maharaja as follows: "Sivananda Sena was a resident of 
Kumarahatta, which is also known as Halisahara, and was a great devotee 
of the Lord. About one and a half miles from Kumarahatta is another 
village, known as Kancadapada, in which there are Gaura-Gopala Deities 
installed by Sivananda Sena, who also established a temple of Krsnaraya 
that is still existing. Sivananda Sena was the father of Paramananda 
Sena, who was also known as Puri dasa or Kavi-karnapura. 
Paramananda Sena wrote in his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (176) that two of 
the gopis of Vrndavana, whose former names were Vira and Duti, combined 
to become his father. Srila Sivananda Sena guided all the devotees of 
Lord Caitanya who went from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri, and he personally 
bore all the expenses for their journey. This is described in the 
Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter Sixteen, verses 19 through 27. 
Srila Sivananda Sena had three sons, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and 
Paramananda. As mentioned above, this last son later became 
Kavi-karnapura and wrote the Gaura-ganoddesa-
dipika. His spiritual master was Srinatha Pandita, who was Sivananda 
Sena's priest. Due to Vasudeva Datta's lavish spending, Sivananda Sena 
was engaged to supervise his expenditures."
 
Sri Sivananda Sena actually experienced Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
features of saksat, avesa and avirbhava. He once took along a dog 
while on his way to Jagannatha Puri, and it is described in the Antya-
lila, First Chapter, that this dog later attained salvation by his 
association. When Srila Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha 
dasa Gosvami, fled his paternal home to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
his father wrote a letter to Sivananda Sena to get information about him.
 Sivananda Sena supplied him the details for which he asked, and later 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami's father sent some servants and money to 
Sivananda Sena to take care of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. Once Sri 
Sivananda Sena invited Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his home and fed Him 
so sumptuously that the Lord felt indigestion and was somewhat sick. 
This became known to Sivananda Sena's eldest son, Caitanya dasa, who 
gave the Lord the kinds of food that would help His digestion, and 
thus Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased. This is described in 
Antya-lila, Tenth Chapter, verses 142 through 151.
 
Once while going to Jagannatha Puri, all the devotees had to stay 
underneath a tree, without the shelter of a house or even a shed, and 
Nityananda Prabhu became very angry, as if He were greatly disturbed by 
hunger. Thus He cursed Sivananda's sons to die. Sivananda's wife was 
very much aggrieved at this, and she began to cry. She very seriously 
thought that since her sons had been cursed by Nityananda Prabhu, 
certainly they would die. When Sivananda later returned and saw his wife 
crying, he said, "Why are you crying? Let us all die if Sri Nityananda 
Prabhu desires." When Sivananda Sena returned and Srila Nityananda 
Prabhu saw him, the Lord kicked him severely, complaining that He was 
very hungry, and asked why he had not arranged for His food. Such is the 
behavior of the Lord with His devotees. Srila Nityananda Prabhu behaved 
like an ordinary hungry man, as if completely dependent on the 
arrangements of Sivananda Sena.
 
A nephew of Sivananda Sena's named Srikanta left the 
company in protest of Nityananda Prabhu's curse and went directly to Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, where the Lord pacified him. On 
that occasion, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu allowed His toe to be sucked by 
Puri dasa, who was then a child. It is by the order of Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu that he could immediately compose Sanskrit verses. During the 
misunderstanding with Sivananda's family, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
ordered His personal attendant, Govinda, to give them all the remnants 
of His food. This is described in Antya-lila, Chapter Twelve,
 verse 53.
 
Adi 10.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
sivanandera upasakha, tanra parikara
putra-bhrty-adi kari' caitanya-kinkara
SYNONYMS
 
sivanandera -- of Sivananda Sena; upasakha -- subbranch; tanra -- 
his; parikara -- associates; putra -- sons; bhrtya -- servants; adi -- 
all these; kari' -- taking together; caitanya-kinkara -- servants of 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sons, servants and family members of Sivananda Sena constituted a 
subbranch. They were all sincere servants of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-dasa, ramadasa, ara karnapura
tina putra sivanandera prabhura bhakta-sura
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-dasa -- Caitanya dasa; ramadasa -- 
Ramadasa; ara -- and; karnapura -- Karnapura; tina putra -- 
three sons; sivanandera -- of Sivananda Sena; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
bhakta-sura -- of the heroic devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The three sons of Sivananda Sena, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and 
Karnapura, were all heroic devotees of Lord Caitanya.
 
PURPORT
 
Caitanya dasa, the eldest son of Sivananda Sena, wrote a commentary on 
Krsna-karnamrta that was later translated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura 
in his paper Sajjana-tosani. According to expert opinion, Caitanya dasa 
was the author of the book Caitanya-carita (also known as Caitanya-
caritamrta), which was written in Sanskrit. The author was not 
Kavi-karnapura, as is generally supposed. This is the opinion 
of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Sri Ramadasa was the second 
son of Sivananda Sena. It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (145) 
that the two famous parrots named Daksa and 
Vicaksana in krsna-lila became the elder brothers of Kavi-
karnapura, namely Caitanya dasa and Ramadasa. Karnapura, the third son, 
who was also known as Paramananda dasa or Puri dasa, was initiated 
by Srinatha Pandita, who was a disciple of Sri Advaita Prabhu. Karnapura 
wrote many books that are important in Vaisnava literature, such as the 
Ananda-vrndavana-campu, Alankara-kaustubha, Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika and 
the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka. He was born in the year 
1448 Sakabda (A.D. 1526). He continually wrote books for ten 
years, from 1488 until 1498.
 
Adi 10.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
sri-vallabhasena, ara sena srikanta
sivananda-sambandhe prabhura bhakta ekanta
SYNONYMS
 
sri-vallabha-sena -- Srivallabha Sena; ara -- and; sena 
srikanta -- Srikanta Sena; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; 
sambandhe -- in relationship; prabhura -- the Lord's; bhakta -- devotees;
 ekanta -- unflinching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena were also subbranches of 
Sivananda Sena, for they were not only his nephews but also unalloyed 
devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
When Lord Nityananda Prabhu rebuked Sivananda Sena on the way to Puri, 
these two nephews of Sivananda left the company as a protest and went to 
see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. The Lord could 
understand the feelings of the boys, and He asked His personal assistant,
 Govinda, to supply them prasadam until the party of Sivananda arrived. 
During the Ratha-yatra sankirtana festival these two brothers were 
members of the party led by Mukunda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (174) 
it is said that the gopi whose name was Katyayani appeared as Srikanta 
Sena.
 
Adi 10.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-priya govindananda mahabhagavata
prabhura kirtaniya adi sri-govinda datta
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-priya -- the most dear to the Lord; govindananda -- 
Govindananda; maha-bhagavata -- great devotee; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
kirtaniya -- performer of kirtana; adi -- originally; sri-govinda datta -
- Sri Govinda Datta.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govindananda and Govinda Datta, the twenty-fifth and twenty-sixth 
branches of the tree, were performers of kirtana in the company of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Govinda Datta was the principal singer in Lord 
Caitanya's kirtana party.
 
PURPORT
 
Govinda Datta appeared in the village of Sukhacara, near Khadadaha.
 
Adi 10.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
sri-vijaya-dasa-nama prabhura akhariya
prabhure aneka punthi diyache likhiya
SYNONYMS
 
sri-vijaya-dasa -- Sri Vijaya dasa; nama -- name; prabhura --
 of the Lord; akhariya -- chief singer; prabhure -- unto the Lord; aneka 
-- many; punthi -- literatures; diyache -- has given; likhiya -- by 
writing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Vijaya dasa, the twenty-seventh branch, another of the Lord's chief 
singers, gave the Lord many books written by hand.
 
PURPORT
 
Formerly there were no printing presses or printed books. All books 
were handwritten. Precious books were kept in manuscript form in temples 
or other important places, and anyone who was interested in a book had 
to copy it by hand. Vijaya dasa was a professional writer who copied 
many manuscripts and gave them to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
‘ratnabahu' bali' prabhu thuila tanra nama
akincana prabhura priya krsnadasa-nama
SYNONYMS
 
ratnabahu -- the title Ratnabahu; bali' -- calling him; prabhu -- the 
Lord; thuila -- kept; tanra -- his; nama -- name; akincana -- unalloyed; 
prabhura -- of the Lord; priya -- dear; krsnadasa -- 
Krsnadasa; nama -- name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave Vijaya dasa the name Ratnabahu ["jewel-
handed"] because he copied many manuscripts for Him. The twenty-
eighth branch was Krsnadasa, who was very dear to the Lord. He was known 
as Akincana Krsnadasa.
 
PURPORT
 
Akincana means "one who possesses nothing in this world."
 
Adi 10.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
khola-veca sridhara prabhura priya-dasa
yanha-sane prabhu kare nitya parihasa
SYNONYMS
 
khola-veca -- a person who sells the bark of banana trees; sridhara -- 
Sridhara Prabhu; prabhura -- of the Lord; priya-dasa -- very dear 
servant; yanha-sane -- with whom; prabhu -- the Lord; kare -- does; 
nitya -- daily; parihasa -- joking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The twenty-ninth branch was Sridhara, a trader in banana-tree bark. He 
was a very dear servant of the Lord. On many occasions, the Lord played 
jokes on him.
 
PURPORT
 
Sridhara was a poor brahmana who made a living by selling banana-tree 
bark to be made into cups. Most probably he had a banana-tree garden and 
collected the leaves, skin and pulp of the banana trees to sell daily in 
the market. He spent fifty percent of his income to worship the Ganges, 
and the balance he used for his subsistence. When Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu started His civil disobedience movement in defiance of the 
Kazi, Sridhara danced in jubilation. The Lord used to drink water from 
his water jug. Sridhara presented a squash to Sacidevi to cook before 
Lord Caitanya took sannyasa. Every year he went to see Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. According to Kavi-karnapura, 
Sridhara was a cowherd boy of Vrndavana whose name was Kusumasava. In 
his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (133) it is stated:
 
khola-vecataya khyatah panditah sridharo dvijah
asid vraje hasya-karo yo namna kusumasavah
 
"The cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became 
Kholaveca Sridhara during Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lila at Navadvipa."
 
Adi 10.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
prabhu yanra nitya laya thoda-moca-phala
yanra phuta-lauhapatre prabhu pila jala
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- the Lord; yanra -- whose; nitya -- daily; laya -- takes; thoda 
-- the pulp of the banana tree; moca -- the flowers of the banana tree; 
phala -- the fruits of the banana tree; yanra -- whose; phuta -- broken; 
lauha-patre -- in the iron pot; prabhu -- the Lord; pila -- drank; jala -
- water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu jokingly snatched fruits, flowers and 
pulp from Sridhara and drank from his broken iron pot.
 
Adi 10.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
prabhura atipriya dasa bhagavan pandita
yanra dehe krsna purve haila adhisthita
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of the Lord; atipriya -- very dear; dasa -- servant; 
bhagavan pandita -- Bhagavan Pandita; yanra -- whose; dehe --
 in the body; krsna -- Lord Krsna; purve -- previously; haila -- became; 
adhisthita -- established.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirtieth branch was Bhagavan Pandita. He was an extremely dear 
servant of the Lord, but even previously he was a great devotee of Lord 
Krsna who always kept the Lord within his heart.
 
Adi 10.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
jagadisa pandita, ara hiranya mahasaya
yare krpa kaila balye prabhu dayamaya
SYNONYMS
 
jagadisa pandita -- Jagadisa Pandita; ara -- and; hiranya --
 Hiranya; mahasaya -- great personality; yare -- unto whom; 
krpa -- mercy; kaila -- showed; balye -- in childhood; prabhu -- the 
Lord; dayamaya -- merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirty-first branch was Jagadisa Pandita, and the thirty-second was 
Hiranya Mahasaya, unto whom Lord Caitanya in His childhood showed His 
causeless mercy.
 
PURPORT
 
Jagadisa Pandita was formerly a great dancer in krsna-lila and was known 
as Candrahasa. Regarding Hiranya Pandita, it is said that once when Lord 
Nityananda, decorated with valuable jewels, was staying at his home, 
all night long a great thief attempted to plunder these 
jewels but was unsuccessful. Later he came to Nityananda Prabhu and 
surrendered unto Him.
 
Adi 10.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
ei dui-ghare prabhu ekadasi dine
visnura naivedya magi' khaila apane
SYNONYMS
 
ei dui-ghare -- in these two houses; prabhu -- the Lord; ekadasi dine -- 
on the Ekadasi day; visnura -- of Lord Visnu; naivedya -- food 
offered to Lord Visnu; magi' -- begging; khaila -- ate; apane -- 
personally.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In their two houses Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu begged food on the 
Ekadasi day and personally ate it.
 
PURPORT
 
The injunction to fast on Ekadasi is especially meant for devotees; on 
Ekadasi there are no restrictions regarding food that may be 
offered to the Lord. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the food of 
Lord Visnu in His ecstasy as visnu-tattva.
 
Adi 10.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
prabhura paduya dui, -- purusottama, sanjaya
vyakarane dui sisya -- dui mahasaya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura paduya dui -- the Lord's two students; purusottama -- 
Purusottama; sanjaya -- Sanjaya; vyakarane -- studying 
grammar; dui sisya -- two disciples; dui mahasaya -- very great 
personalities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirty-third and thirty-fourth branches were the two students of 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu named Purusottama and Sanjaya, who were stalwart 
students in grammar. They were very great personalities.
 
PURPORT
 
These two students were inhabitants of Navadvipa and were the Lord's 
first companions in the sankirtana movement. According to the Caitanya-
bhagavata, Purusottama Sanjaya was the son of Mukunda Sanjaya, but the 
author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has clarified that Purusottama and 
Sanjaya were two people, not one.
 
Adi 10.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
vanamali pandita sakha vikhyata jagate
sonara musala hala dekhila prabhura hate
SYNONYMS
 
vanamali pandita -- Vanamali Pandita; sakha -- the next 
branch; vikhyata -- celebrated; jagate -- in the world; sonara -- made 
of gold; musala -- club; hala -- plow; dekhila -- saw; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; hate -- in the hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vanamali Pandita, the thirty-fifth branch of the tree, was very much 
celebrated in this world. He saw a golden club and plow in the hands of 
the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Vanamali Pandita saw Lord Caitanya in the ecstasy of Balarama. This is 
described vividly in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine.
 
Adi 10.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
sri-caitanyera ati priya buddhimanta khan
ajanma ajnakari tenho sevaka-pradhana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ati priya -- very 
dear; buddhimanta khan -- Buddhimanta Khan; ajanma -- from 
the very beginning of his life; ajna-kari -- follower of the orders; 
tenho -- he; sevaka -- servant; pradhana -- chief.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The thirty-sixth branch, Buddhimanta Khan, was extremely dear to Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He was always prepared to carry out the Lord's 
orders, and therefore he was considered to be a chief servant of the 
Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Buddhimanta Khan was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa. He was 
very rich, and it is he who arranged for the marriage of Lord Caitanya 
with Visnupriya, the daughter of Sanatana Misra, who was the priest of 
the local zamindar. He personally defrayed all the expenditures for the 
marriage ceremony. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was attacked by vayu-
vyadhi (derangement of the air within the body) Buddhimanta Khan paid 
for all requisite medicines and treatments to cure the Lord. He was the 
Lord's constant companion in the kirtana movement. He collected 
ornaments for the Lord when He played the part of the goddess of fortune 
in the house of Candrasekhara Acarya. He also went to see Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu when He was staying at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
garuda pandita laya srinama-mangala
nama-bale visa yanre na karila bala
SYNONYMS
 
garuda pandita -- Garuda Pandita; laya -- takes; sri-
nama-mangala -- the auspicious Hare Krsna maha-mantra; nama-bale -- by 
the strength of this chanting; visa -- poison; yanre -- whom; na -- did 
not; karila -- affect; bala -- strength.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Garuda Pandita, the thirty-seventh branch of the tree, always engaged in 
chanting the auspicious name of the Lord. Because of the strength of 
this chanting, even the effects of poison could not touch him.
 
PURPORT
 
Garuda Pandita was once bitten by a poisonous snake, but the snake's 
poison could not affect him because of his chanting the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra.
 
Adi 10.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
gopinatha simha -- eka caitanyera dasa
akrura bali' prabhu yanre kaila parihasa
SYNONYMS
 
gopinatha simha -- Gopinatha Simha; eka -- one; 
caitanyera dasa -- servant of Lord Caitanya; akrura bali' -- famous as 
Akrura; prabhu -- the Lord; yanre -- whom; kaila -- did; parihasa -- 
joking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha Simha, the thirty-eighth branch of the tree, was a faithful 
servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord jokingly addressed him as 
Akrura.
 
PURPORT
 
Actually he was Akrura, as stated in text 117 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-
dipika.
 
Adi 10.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
bhagavati devananda vakresvara-krpate
bhagavatera bhakti-artha paila prabhu haite
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavati devananda -- Devananda, who used to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam; 
vakresvara-krpate -- by the mercy of Vakresvara; bhagavatera -- of 
Srimad-Bhagavatam; bhakti-artha -- the bhakti interpretation; paila -- 
got; prabhu haite -- from the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Devananda Pandita was a professional reciter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but 
by the mercy of Vakresvara Pandita and the grace of the Lord he 
understood the devotional interpretation of the Bhagavatam.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-one, it is 
stated that Devananda Pandita and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's father, 
Visarada, lived in the same village. 
 Devananda Pandita was a professional reciter of Srimad-
Bhagavatam, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like his interpretation 
of it. In the present town of Navadvipa, which was formerly known as 
Kuliya, Lord Caitanya showed such mercy to him that he gave up the 
Mayavadi interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and learned how to explain 
Srimad-Bhagavatam in terms of bhakti. Formerly, when Devananda was 
expounding the Mayavadi interpretation, Srivasa Thakura was once present 
in his meeting, and when he began to cry, Devananda's students drove him 
away. Some days later, Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed that way, and when He 
met Devananda He chastised him severely because of his Mayavada 
interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. At that time Devananda had little 
faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of Lord Krsna, but 
one night some time later Vakresvara Pandita was a guest in his house, 
and when he explained the science of Krsna, Devananda was convinced 
about the identity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus he was induced to 
explain Srimad-Bhagavatam according to the Vaisnava understanding. In 
the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (106) it is described that he was formerly 
Bhaguri Muni, the sabha-pandita who recited Vedic literatures in 
the house of Nanda Maharaja.
 
Adi 10.78–79
 
TEXTS 78–79
 
TEXT
 
khandavasi mukunda-dasa, sri-raghunandana
narahari-dasa, ciranjiva, sulocana
ei saba mahasakha -- caitanya-krpadhama
prema-phala-phula kare yahan tahan dana
SYNONYMS
 
khanda-vasi mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa, a resident of 
Srikhanda; sri-raghunandana -- Raghunandana; narahari-dasa --
 Narahari dasa; ciranjiva -- Ciranjiva; sulocana 
-- Sulocana; ei saba -- all of them; maha-sakha -- 
great branches; caitanya-krpa-dhama -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the reservoir of mercy; prema -- love of God; phala -- fruit;
 phula -- flower; kare -- does; yahan -- anywhere; tahan -- everywhere; 
dana -- distribution.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Khandavasi Mukunda and his son Raghunandana were the thirty-ninth 
branch of the tree, Narahari was the fortieth, Ciranjiva the forty-first 
and Sulocana the forty-second. They were all big branches of the all-
merciful tree of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They distributed the fruits and 
flowers of love of Godhead anywhere and everywhere.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Mukunda dasa was the son of Narayana dasa and eldest brother of 
Narahari Sarakara. His second brother's name was Madhava dasa, and his 
son was named Raghunandana dasa. Descendants of Raghunandana dasa still 
live four miles west of Katwa in the village named Srikhanda, where 
Raghunandana dasa used to live. Raghunandana had one son named Kanai, 
who had two sons -- Madana Raya, who was a disciple of Narahari Thakura, 
and Vamsivadana. It is estimated that at least four hundred men 
descended in this dynasty. All their names are recorded in the village 
of Srikhanda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (175) it is stated 
that the gopi whose name was Vrndadevi became Mukunda dasa, lived in 
Srikhanda village and was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. His 
wonderful devotion and love for Krsna are described in the Caitanya-
caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter Fifteen. It is stated in the Bhakti-
ratnakara (Eighth Wave) that Raghunandana used to serve a Deity 
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Narahari dasa Sarakara was a very famous devotee. Locana dasa Thakura, 
the celebrated author of Sri Caitanya-mangala, was his disciple. In the 
Caitanya-mangala it is stated that Sri Gadadhara dasa and Narahari 
Sarakara were extremely dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but there is no 
specific statement regarding the inhabitants of the village of Srikhanda.
 
Ciranjiva and Sulocana were both residents of Srikhanda, where their 
descendants are still living. Of Ciranjiva's two sons, the elder, 
Ramacandra Kaviraja, was a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya and an 
intimate associate of Narottama dasa Thakura. The younger son was 
Govinda dasa Kaviraja, the famous Vaisnava poet. Ciranjiva's wife was 
Sunanda, and his father-in-law was Damodara Sena Kaviraja. Ciranjiva 
previously lived on the bank of the Ganges River, in the village of 
Kumaranagara. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (207) states 
that he was formerly Candrika in Vrndavana.
 
Adi 10.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
kulinagrama-vasi satyaraja, ramananda
yadunatha, purusottama, sankara, vidyananda
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-grama-vasi -- the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; satyaraja -- 
Satyaraja; ramananda -- Ramananda; yadunatha -- 
Yadunatha; purusottama -- Purusottama; sankara --
 Sankara; vidyananda -- Vidyananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Satyaraja, Ramananda, Yadunatha, Purusottama, Sankara and Vidyananda all 
belonged to the twentieth branch. They were inhabitants of the village 
known as Kulina-grama.
 
Adi 10.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
vaninatha vasu adi yata grami jana
sabei caitanya-bhrtya, -- caitanya-pranadhana
SYNONYMS
 
vaninatha vasu -- Vaninatha Vasu; adi -- heading the list; 
yata -- all; grami -- of the village; jana -- inhabitants; sabei -- all 
of them; caitanya-bhrtya -- servants of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
caitanya-prana-dhana -- their life and soul was Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the inhabitants of Kulina-grama village, headed by Vaninatha Vasu, 
were servants of Lord Caitanya, who was their only life and wealth.
 
Adi 10.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, kulinagramera ye haya kukkura
sei mora priya, anya jana rahu dura
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says; kulina-gramera -- of the 
village of Kulina-grama; ye -- anyone who; haya -- becomes; kukkura 
-- even a dog; sei -- he; mora -- My; priya -- dear; anya -- others; 
jana -- persons; rahu -- let them remain; dura -- away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "What to speak of others, even a dog in the village of 
Kulina-grama is My dear friend.
 
Adi 10.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
kulinagramira bhagya kahane na yaya
sukara caraya doma, seha krsna gaya
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-gramira -- the residents of Kulina-grama; bhagya -- 
fortune; kahane -- to speak; na -- not; yaya -- is possible; sukara -- 
hogs; caraya -- tending; doma -- sweeper; seha -- he also; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; gaya -- chants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"No one can describe the fortunate position of Kulina-grama. It is 
so sublime that even sweepers who tend their hogs there also chant the 
Hare Krsna maha-mantra."
 
Adi 10.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
anupama-vallabha, sri-rupa, sanatana
ei tina sakha vrksera pascime sarvottama
SYNONYMS
 
anupama -- vallabha -- Anupama, or Vallabha; 
sri-rupa -- Sri Rupa; sanatana -- Sanatana; ei --
 these; tina -- three; sakha -- branches; vrksera -- of the tree; 
pascime -- on the western side; sarvottama -- very great.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the western side were the forty-third, forty-fourth and forty-fifth 
branches -- Sri Sanatana, Sri Rupa and Anupama. They were the best of 
all.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Anupama was the father of Srila Jiva Gosvami and younger brother of 
Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Sri Rupa Gosvami. His former name was Vallabha, 
but after Lord Caitanya met him He gave him the name Anupama. Because of 
working in the Muslim government, these three brothers were given 
the title Mullik. Our personal family is connected with the Mulliks of 
Mahatma Gandhi Road in Calcutta, and we often used to visit their Radha-
Govinda temple. They belong to the same family as we do. Our family 
gotra, or original genealogical line, is the Gautama-gotra, or line of 
disciples of Gautama Muni, and our surname is De. But due to their 
accepting the posts of zamindars in the Muslim government, they 
received the title Mullik. Similarly, Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha were 
also given the title Mullik. Mullik means "lord." Just as the English 
government gives rich and respectable persons the title "lord," so the 
Muslims give the title Mullik to rich, respectable families that 
have intimate connections with the government. Thus the title Mullik is 
found not only among the Muslims but also among the 
Hindu aristocracy. This title is not restricted to a particular family 
but is given to different families and castes. The qualifications for 
receiving it are wealth and respectability.
 
Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami belonged to the Bharadvaja-gotra, 
which indicates that they belonged either to the family or disciplic 
succession of Bharadvaja Muni. As members of the Krsna consciousness 
movement we belong to the family, or disciplic succession, of Sarasvati 
Gosvami, and thus we are known as Sarasvatas. Obeisances are therefore 
offered to the spiritual master as sarasvata-deva, or a member of the 
Sarasvata family (namas te sarasvate deve), whose mission is to 
broadcast the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (gaura-vani-pracarine) and 
to fight with impersonalists and voidists (nirvisesa-sunyavadi-pascatya-
desa-tarine). This was also the occupational duty of Sanatana Gosvami, 
Rupa Gosvami and Anupama Gosvami.
 
The genealogical table of Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha 
Gosvami can be traced back to the twelfth century Sakabda, when a 
gentleman of the name Sarvajna appeared in a very rich and opulent 
brahmana family in the province of Karnata. He had two sons, named 
Aniruddhera Rupesvara and Harihara, who were both bereft of their 
kingdoms and thus obliged to reside in the highlands. The son of 
Rupesvara, who was named Padmanabha, moved to a place in Bengal known as 
Naihati, on the bank of the Ganges. There he had five sons, of whom the 
youngest, Mukunda, had a well-behaved son named Kumaradeva, who was the 
father of Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha. Kumaradeva lived in Phateyabad, 
an area bordering Baklacandradvipa in East Bengal (now Bangladesh). The 
present-day village of Prembagh, which lies near Ramshara in the Jessore 
district of Bangladesh, is said by many to be the site of 
Kumaradeva's house. Of his many sons, three took to the path of 
Vaisnavism. Later, Sri Vallabha and his elder brothers Sri Rupa and 
Sanatana came from Candradvipa to the village in the Maldah district of 
Bengal known as Ramakeli. It is in this village that Srila Jiva Gosvami 
took birth, accepting Vallabha as his father. Because of engaging in the 
service of the Muslim government, the three brothers received the 
title Mullik. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the village of 
Ramakeli, He met Vallabha there. Later, Sri Rupa Gosvami, after meeting 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, resigned from government service, and when he 
went to Vrndavana to meet Lord Caitanya, Vallabha accompanied him. The 
meeting of Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha with Caitanya Mahaprabhu at 
Allahabad is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen.
 
Actually, it is to be understood from the statement of Sanatana Gosvami 
that Sri Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha went to Vrndavana under the 
instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. First they went to Mathura, 
where they met a gentleman named Subuddhi Raya, who maintained himself 
by selling dry fuel wood. He was very pleased to meet Sri Rupa Gosvami 
and Anupama, and he showed them the twelve forests of Vrndavana. Thus 
they lived in Vrndavana for one month and then again went to search for 
Sanatana Gosvami. Following the course of the Ganges, they reached 
Allahabad, or Prayaga-tirtha, but because Sanatana Gosvami had come 
there by a different road, they did not meet him there, and when 
Sanatana Gosvami came to Mathura he was informed of the visit of Rupa 
Gosvami and Anupama by Subuddhi Raya. When Rupa Gosvami and Anupama met 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, they heard about Sanatana Gosvami's 
travels from Him, and thus they returned to Bengal, adjusted their 
affairs with the state and, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
went to see the Lord at Jagannatha Puri.
 
In the year 1436 Sakabda (A.D. 1514), the youngest brother, Anupama, 
died and went back home, back to Godhead. He went to the abode in the 
spiritual sky where Sri Ramacandra is situated. At Jagannatha Puri, Sri 
Rupa Gosvami informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu of this incident. Vallabha 
was a great devotee of Sri Ramacandra; therefore he could not seriously 
consider the worship of Radha-Govinda according to the instructions of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Yet he directly accepted Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead 
Ramacandra. In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is the following statement: "
Vallabha was given the name Anupama by Sri Gaurasundara, but he was 
always absorbed in the devotional service of Lord Ramacandra. He did not 
know anyone but Sri Ramacandra, but he knew that Caitanya Gosani was the 
same Lord Ramacandra."
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (180) Sri Rupa Gosvami is described to be 
the gopi named Sri Rupa-manjari. In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is a list 
of the books Sri Rupa Gosvami compiled. Of all his books, the following 
sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (1) Hamsaduta, (2) Uddhava-
sandesa, (3) Krsna-janma-tithi-vidhi, (4 and 5) Radha-krsna-
ganoddesa-dipika, Brhat (major) and Laghu (minor), (6) Stavamala, (7) 
Vidagdha-madhava, (8) Lalita-madhava, (9) Dana-keli-kaumudi, (10) Bhakti-
rasamrta-sindhu (this is the most celebrated book by Sri Rupa Gosvami), (
11) Ujjvala-nilamani, (12) Akhyata-candrika, (13) Mathura-mahima, (14) 
Padyavali, (15) Nataka-candrika and (16) Laghu-bhagavatamrta. Sri Rupa 
Gosvami gave up all family connections, joined the renounced order of 
life and divided his money, giving fifty percent to the brahmanas and 
Vaisnavas and twenty-five percent to his kutumba (family members), and 
keeping twenty-five percent for personal emergencies. He met Haridasa 
Thakura in Jagannatha Puri, where he also met Lord Caitanya and His 
other associates. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to praise the handwriting 
of Rupa Gosvami. Srila Rupa Gosvami could compose verses according to 
the desires of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and by His direction he wrote 
two books named Lalita-madhava and Vidagdha-madhava. Lord Caitanya 
desired the two brothers, Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami, to publish 
many books in support of the Vaisnava religion. When Sanatana Gosvami 
met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him also to go to 
Vrndavana.
 
Sri Sanatana Gosvami is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (181). 
He was formerly known as Rati-manjari or sometimes Lavanga-manjari. In 
the Bhakti-ratnakara it is stated that his spiritual master, 
Vidya-vacaspati, sometimes stayed in the village of Ramakeli, 
and Sanatana Gosvami studied all the Vedic literatures from him. He was 
so devoted to his spiritual master that this cannot be described. 
According to the Vedic system, if someone sees a Muslim he must 
perform rituals to atone for the meeting. Sanatana Gosvami always 
associated with Muslim kings. Not giving much attention to the Vedic 
injunctions, he used to visit the houses of Muslim kings, and thus 
he considered himself to have been converted into a Muslim. He was 
therefore always very humble and meek. When Sanatana Gosvami presented 
himself before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he said, "I am always in 
association with lower-class people, and my behavior is therefore very 
abominable." He actually belonged to a respectable brahmana family, but 
because he considered his behavior to be abominable, he did not try to 
place himself among the brahmanas but always remained among people of 
the lower castes. He wrote the Hari-bhakti-vilasa and Vaisnava-tosani, 
which is a commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. In the 
year 1476 Sakabda (A.D. 1554) he completed the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani 
commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam. In the year 1504 Sakabda (A.D. 
1582) Srila Jiva Gosvami published an edited version of the Brhad-
vaisnava-tosani named Laghu-tosani.
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His principles through four chief 
followers. Among them, Ramananda Raya is exceptional, for through him 
the Lord taught how a devotee can completely vanquish the power of Cupid.
 By Cupid's power, as soon as one sees a beautiful woman he is conquered 
by her beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya, however, vanquished Cupid's pride. 
Indeed, while rehearsing the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka he personally 
directed extremely beautiful young girls in dancing, but he was never 
affected by their youthful beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya personally bathed 
these girls, touching them and washing them with his own hands, yet he 
remained calm and passionless, as a great devotee should be. Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu certified that this was possible only for Ramananda 
Raya. Similarly, Damodara Pandita was notable for his objectivity as a 
critic. He did not even spare Caitanya Mahaprabhu from his criticism. 
This also cannot be imitated by anyone else. Haridasa Thakura is 
exceptional for his forbearance because although he was beaten with 
canes in twenty-two marketplaces, he was nevertheless 
tolerant. Similarly, Sri Sanatana Gosvami, although he belonged to a 
most respectable brahmana family, was exceptional for his humility and 
meekness.
 
In the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen, the device adopted by Sanatana 
Gosvami to get free from government service is described. He served 
a notice of sickness to the Nawab, the Muslim governor, but actually he 
was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with brahmanas at home. The Nawab 
received information of this through a royal physician, and he 
immediately went to see Sanatana Gosvami to discover his intentions. The 
Nawab requested Sanatana to accompany him on an expedition to Orissa, 
but when Sanatana Gosvami refused, the Nawab ordered that he be 
imprisoned. When Rupa Gosvami left home, he wrote a note for Sanatana 
Gosvami informing him of some money that he had entrusted to a local 
grocer. Sanatana Gosvami took advantage of this money to bribe the jail 
keeper and get free from detention. Then he left for Benares to meet 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, bringing with him only one servant, whose name was 
Isana. On the way they stopped at a sarai, or hotel, and when the hotel 
keeper found out that Isana had some gold coins with him, he planned 
to kill both Sanatana Gosvami and Isana to take away the coins. Later 
Sanatana Gosvami saw that although the hotel keeper did not know them, 
he was being especially attentive to their comfort. Therefore he 
concluded that Isana was secretly carrying some money and that the hotel 
keeper was aware of this and therefore planned to kill them for it. Upon 
being questioned by Sanatana Gosvami, Isana admitted that he indeed had 
money with him, and immediately Sanatana Gosvami took the money and gave 
it to the hotel keeper, requesting him to help them get through the 
jungle. Thus with the help of the hotel keeper, who was also the chief 
of the thieves of that territory, Sanatana Gosvami crossed over the 
Hazipur mountains, which are presently known as the Hazaribags. He then 
met his brother-in-law Srikanta, who requested that he stay with him. 
Sanatana Gosvami refused, but before they parted Srikanta gave him a 
valuable blanket.
 
Somehow or other Sanatana Gosvami reached Varanasi and met Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu at the house of Candrasekhara. By the order of the Lord, 
Sanatana Gosvami was cleanly shaved and his dress changed to that of a 
mendicant, or babaji. He put on old garments of Tapana Misra's and took 
prasadam at the house of a Maharashtrian brahmana. Then, in discourses 
with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord Himself explained everything 
about devotional service to Sanatana Gosvami. He advised Sanatana 
Gosvami to write books on devotional service, including a book of 
directions for Vaisnava activities, and to excavate the lost places of 
pilgrimage in Vrndavana. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him His blessings 
to do all this work and also explained to Sanatana Gosvami the import of 
the atmarama verse from sixty-one different angles of vision.
 
Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana by the main road, and when he reached 
Mathura he met Subuddhi Raya. Then he returned to Jagannatha Puri 
through Jharikhanda (Jharkhanda), the Madhya Pradesh jungle. At 
Jagannatha Puri he decided to give up his body by falling down beneath a 
wheel of the Jagannatha ratha, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him. Then 
Sanatana Gosvami met Haridasa Thakura and heard about the disappearance 
of Anupama. Sanatana Gosvami later described the glories of Haridasa 
Thakura. Sanatana observed the etiquette of Jagannatha's temple by going 
along the beach to visit Lord Caitanya, although it was extremely hot 
due to the sun. He requested Jagadananda Pandita to give him permission 
to return to Vrndavana. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised the character 
of Sanatana Gosvami, and He embraced Sanatana, accepting his body as 
spiritual. Sanatana Gosvami was ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to 
live at Jagannatha Puri for one year. When he returned to Vrndavana 
after that time, he again met Rupa Gosvami, and both brothers remained 
in Vrndavana to execute the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
The place where Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami formerly lived has 
now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta 
Vrndavana, or hidden Vrndavana, and is situated about eight miles south 
of English Bazaar. There the following places are still visited: (1)
 the temple of the Sri Madana-mohana Deity, (2) the Keli-kadamba tree, 
under which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sanatana Gosvami at night and (3)
 Rupasagara, a large pond excavated by Sri Rupa Gosvami. A society named 
Ramakeli-samskara-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple 
and renovate the pond.
 
Adi 10.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
tanra madhye rupa-sanatana -- bada sakha
anupama, jiva, rajendradi upasakha
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- within that; madhye -- in the midst of; rupa-sanatana -- the 
branch known as Rupa-Sanatana; bada sakha -- the big branch; anupama -- 
Anupama; jiva -- Jiva; rajendra-adi -- and 
Rajendra and others; upasakha -- their subbranches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among these branches, Rupa and Sanatana were principal. Anupama, Jiva 
Gosvami and others, headed by Rajendra, were their subbranches.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195) it is said that Srila Jiva Gosvami 
was formerly Vilasa-manjari gopi. From his very childhood Jiva Gosvami 
was greatly fond of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He later came to Navadvipa to 
study Sanskrit, and, following in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu,
 he circumambulated the entire Navadvipa-dhama. After visiting Navadvipa-
dhama he went to Benares to study Sanskrit under Madhusudana Vacaspati, 
and after finishing his studies in Benares he went to Vrndavana and 
took shelter of his uncles, Sri Rupa and Sanatana. This is described in 
the Bhakti-ratnakara. As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami 
composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much 
celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (1) Hari-namamrta-vyakarana, 
(2) Sutra-malika, (3) Dhatu-sangraha, (4) Krsnarca-dipika, (5) Gopala-
virudavali, (6) Rasamrta-sesa, (7) Sri Madhava-mahotsava, (8) Sri 
Sankalpa-kalpavrksa, (9) Bhavartha-sucaka-campu, (10) Gopala-tapani-tika,
 (11) a commentary on the Brahma-samhita, (12) a commentary on the 
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, (13) a commentary on the Ujjvala-nilamani, (14) 
a commentary on the Yogasara-stava, (15) a commentary on the Gayatri-
mantra, as described in the Agni Purana, (16) a description 
of the Lord's lotus feet derived from the Padma Purana, 
(17) a description of the lotus feet of Srimati Radharani, (18) Gopala-
campu (in two parts) and (19–25) seven sandarbhas: the Krama-, Tattva-, 
Bhagavat-, Paramatma-, Krsna-, Bhakti- and Priti-sandarbha. After the 
disappearance of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami in Vrndavana, 
Srila Jiva Gosvami became the acarya of all the Vaisnavas in Bengal, 
Orissa and the rest of the world, and it is he who used to guide them in 
their devotional service. In Vrndavana he established the Radha-Damodara 
temple, where, after retirement, we had the opportunity to live from 
1962 until 1965, when we decided to come to the United 
States of America. When Jiva Gosvami was still present, Srila Krsnadasa 
Kaviraja Gosvami compiled his famous Caitanya-caritamrta. Later, Srila 
Jiva Gosvami inspired Srinivasa Acarya, Narottama dasa Thakura and 
Duhkhi Krsnadasa to preach Krsna consciousness in Bengal. Jiva Gosvami 
was informed that all the manuscripts that had been collected from 
Vrndavana and sent to Bengal for preaching purposes were plundered near 
Visnupura, in Bengal, but later he received the information that the 
books had been recovered. Sri Jiva Gosvami awarded the designation 
Kaviraja to Ramacandra Sena, a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya's, and to 
Ramacandra's younger brother Govinda. While Jiva Gosvami was alive, 
Srimati Jahnava-devi, the pleasure potency of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, 
went to Vrndavana with a few devotees. Jiva Gosvami was very kind to the 
Gaudiya Vaisnavas, the Vaisnavas from Bengal. Whoever went to Vrndavana 
he provided with a residence and prasadam. His disciple Krsnadasa 
Adhikari listed all the books of the Gosvamis in his diary.
 
The sahajiyas level three accusations against Srila Jiva Gosvami. This 
is certainly not congenial for the execution of devotional service. The 
first accusation concerns a materialist who was very proud of his 
reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar and approached Sri Rupa and 
Sanatana to argue with them about the revealed scriptures. Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, not wanting to waste their time, gave him 
a written statement that he had defeated them in a debate on the 
revealed scriptures. Taking this paper, the scholar approached Jiva 
Gosvami for a similar certificate of defeat, but Jiva Gosvami did not 
agree to give him one. On the contrary, he argued with him regarding the 
scriptures and defeated him. Certainly it was right for Jiva Gosvami to 
stop such a dishonest scholar from advertising that he had defeated 
Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, but due to their illiteracy the 
sahajiya class refer to this incident to accuse Srila Jiva Gosvami of 
deviating from the principle of humility. They do not know, however, 
that humility and meekness are appropriate when one's own honor is 
insulted but not when Lord Visnu or the acaryas are blasphemed. In such 
cases one should not be humble and meek but must act. One should follow 
the example given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya says in His 
Siksastaka (3):
 
trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih
 [Cc. Adi 17.31]
 
 
"One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, 
thinking himself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more 
tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should 
be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can 
chant the holy name of the Lord constantly." Nevertheless, when the Lord 
was informed that Nityananda Prabhu was injured by Jagai and Madhai, He 
immediately went to the spot, angry like fire, wanting to kill them. 
Thus Lord Caitanya has explained His verse by the example of His own 
behavior. One should tolerate insults against oneself, but when there is 
blasphemy committed against superiors such as other Vaisnavas, one 
should be neither humble nor meek: one must take proper steps to 
counteract such blasphemy. This is the duty of a servant of a guru and 
Vaisnavas. Anyone who understands the principle of eternal servitude to 
the guru and Vaisnavas will appreciate the action of Sri Jiva Gosvami in 
connection with the so-called scholar's victory over his gurus, Srila 
Rupa and Srila Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Another story fabricated to defame Srila Jiva Gosvami states that when 
Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami 
showed him the newly-completed manuscript of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
Jiva Gosvami thought it would hamper his reputation as a big 
scholar and therefore threw it into a well. Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja 
Gosvami was greatly shocked, according to this story, and he died 
immediately. Fortunately a copy of the manuscript of Sri Caitanya-
caritamrta had been kept by a person named Mukunda, and therefore later 
it was possible to publish the book. This story is another ignominious 
example of blasphemy against a guru and Vaisnava. Such a story should 
never be accepted as authoritative.
 
According to another accusation, Srila Jiva Gosvami did not approve of 
the principles of the parakiya-rasa of Vraja-dhama and therefore 
supported svakiya-rasa, showing that Radha and Krsna are eternally 
married. Actually, when Jiva Gosvami was alive, some of his followers 
disliked the parakiya-rasa of the gopis. Therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami, 
for their spiritual benefit, supported svakiya-rasa, for he could 
understand that sahajiyas would otherwise exploit the parakiya-rasa, as 
they are actually doing at the present time. Unfortunately, in Vrndavana 
and Navadvipa it has become fashionable among sahajiyas, in their 
debauchery, to find an unmarried sexual partner to live with to execute 
so-called devotional service in parakiya-rasa. Foreseeing this, Srila 
Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa, and later all the Vaisnava acaryas 
also approved of it. Srila Jiva Gosvami was never opposed to the 
transcendental parakiya-rasa, nor has any other Vaisnava disapproved of 
it. Srila Jiva Gosvami strictly followed his predecessor gurus and 
Vaisnavas, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, and Srila Krsnadasa 
Kaviraja Gosvami accepted him as one of his instructor gurus.
 
Adi 10.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
malira icchaya sakha bahuta badila
badiya pascima desa saba acchadila
SYNONYMS
 
malira icchaya -- on the desire of the gardener; sakha -- branches; 
bahuta -- many; badila -- expanded; badiya -- so expanding; pascima -- 
western; desa -- countries; saba -- all; acchadila -- covered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By the will of the supreme gardener, the branches of Srila Rupa Gosvami 
and Sanatana Gosvami grew many times over, expanding throughout the 
western countries and covering the entire region.
 
Adi 10.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
a-sindhunadi-tira ara himalaya
vrndavana-mathuradi yata tirtha haya
SYNONYMS
 
a-sindhu-nadi -- to the border of the river Sindhu; tira -- border; ara -
- and; himalaya -- the Himalayan Mountains; vrndavana -- 
Vrndavana; mathura -- Mathura; adi -- heading the list; yata 
-- all; tirtha -- places of pilgrimage; haya -- there are.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Extending to the borders of the river Sindhu and the Himalayan Mountain 
valleys, these two branches expanded throughout India, including all the 
places of pilgrimage, such as Vrndavana, Mathura and Haridvara.
 
Adi 10.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
dui sakhara prema-phale sakala bhasila
prema-phalasvade loka unmatta ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
dui sakhara -- of the two branches; prema-phale -- by the fruit of love 
of Godhead; sakala -- all; bhasila -- became overflooded; prema-phala -- 
the fruit of love of Godhead; asvade -- by tasting; loka -- all people; 
unmatta -- maddened; ha-ila -- became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fruits of love of Godhead which fructified on these two branches 
were distributed in abundance. Tasting these fruits, everyone became mad 
after them.
 
Adi 10.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
pascimera loka saba mudha anacara
tahan pracarila donhe bhakti-sadacara
SYNONYMS
 
pascimera -- on the western side; loka -- people in general; saba -- all;
 mudha -- less intelligent; anacara -- not well behaved; tahan -- there; 
pracarila -- preached; donhe -- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; 
bhakti -- devotional service; sad-acara -- good behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The people in general on the western side of India were neither 
intelligent nor well behaved, but by the influence of Srila Rupa Gosvami 
and Sanatana Gosvami they were trained in devotional service and good 
behavior.
 
PURPORT
 
Although it is not only in western India that people were contaminated 
by association with Muslims, it is a fact that the farther west one 
goes in India the more he will find the people to be fallen from the 
Vedic culture. Until five thousand years ago, when the entire 
planet was under the control of Maharaja Pariksit, the Vedic culture was 
current everywhere. Gradually, however, people were influenced by non-
Vedic culture, and they lost sight of how to behave in connection with 
devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami very kindly 
preached the bhakti cult in western India, and following in their 
footsteps the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries 
are spreading the sankirtana movement and inculcating the principles of 
Vaisnava behavior, thus purifying and reforming many persons who were 
previously accustomed to the culture of mlecchas and yavanas. All of our 
devotees in the Western countries give up their old habits of illicit 
sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. Of course, five hundred 
years ago these practices were unknown in India -- at least in eastern 
India -- but unfortunately at present all of India has been victimized 
by these non-Vedic principles, which are sometimes even supported by the 
government.
 
Adi 10.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
sastra-drstye kaila lupta-tirthera uddhara
vrndavane kaila srimurti-sevara pracara
SYNONYMS
 
sastra-drstye -- according to the directions of revealed scriptures; 
kaila -- did; lupta -- forgotten; tirthera -- places of pilgrimage; 
uddhara -- excavation; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; kaila -- did; sri-
murti -- Deity; sevara -- of worship; pracara -- propagation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In accordance with the directions of the revealed scriptures, both 
Gosvamis excavated the lost places of pilgrimage and inaugurated the 
worship of Deities in Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
The spot where we now find Sri Radha-kunda was an agricultural 
field during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A small reservoir of water 
was there, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed in that water and pointed 
out that originally Radha-kunda existed in that location. Following His 
directions, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami renovated Radha-
kunda. This is one of the brilliant examples of how the Gosvamis 
excavated lost places of pilgrimage. Similarly, it is through the 
endeavor of the Gosvamis that all the important temples in Vrndavana 
were established. Originally there were seven important Gaudiya Vaisnava 
temples established in Vrndavana, namely the Madana-mohana temple, 
Govinda temple, Gopinatha temple, Sri Radharamana temple, Radha-
Syamasundara temple, Radha-Damodara temple and Gokulananda temple.
 
Adi 10.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura priya bhrtya -- raghunatha-dasa
sarva tyaji' kaila prabhura pada-tale vasa
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; priya -- very dear; bhrtya -
- servant; raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; sarva tyaji' -- 
renouncing everything; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of the Lord; pada-tale -
- under the shelter of the lotus feet; vasa -- habitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the forty-sixth branch of the tree, was 
one of the most dear servants of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He left all 
his material possessions to surrender completely unto the Lord and live 
at His lotus feet.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Srila 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was most probably born in the year 1416 Sakabda (
A.D. 1494) in a kayastha family as the son of Govardhana Majumadara, who 
was the younger brother of the then zamindar, Hiranya Majumadara. The 
village where he took birth is known as Sri-krsnapura. On the railway 
line between Calcutta and Burdwan is a station named Trisabagha [now 
known as Adi-saptagrama], and about one and a half miles away is the 
village of Sri-krsnapura, where the parental home of Sri Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami was situated. A temple of Sri Sri Radha-Govinda is still there. 
In front of the temple is a large open area but no large hall for 
devotees to assemble. A rich Calcutta gentleman named Haricarana 
Ghosa, who resided in the Simla quarter, recently repaired the temple. 
The entire temple compound is surrounded by walls, and in a small room 
just to the side of the temple is a small platform on which Raghunatha 
dasa Gosvami used to worship the Deity. By the side of the temple is the 
dying river Sarasvati."
 
The forefathers of Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami were all Vaisnavas and 
were very rich men. His spiritual master at home was Yadunandana Acarya. 
Although Raghunatha dasa was a family man, he had no attachment for his 
estate and wife. Seeing his tendency to leave home, his father and uncle 
engaged special bodyguards to watch over him, but nevertheless he 
managed to escape their vigilance and went away to Jagannatha Puri to 
meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This incident took place in the year 1439 
Sakabda (A.D. 1517). Raghunatha dasa Gosvami compiled three books, named 
Stava-mala (or Stavavali), Dana-carita and Mukta-carita. He lived 
a long time, residing for most of his life at 
Radha-kunda. The place where Raghunatha dasa Gosvami performed his 
devotional service still exists by Radha-kunda. He almost 
completely gave up eating, and therefore he was very skinny and of weak 
health. His only concern was to chant the holy name of the Lord. He 
gradually reduced his sleeping until he was almost not sleeping at all. 
It is said that his eyes were always full of tears. When Srinivasa 
Acarya went to see Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the Gosvami blessed him by 
embracing him. Srinivasa Acarya requested his blessings for preaching in 
Bengal, and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami granted them. In the Gaura-
ganoddesa-dipika (186) it is stated that Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami 
was formerly the gopi named Rasa-manjari. Sometimes it is said that he 
was Rati-manjari.
 
Adi 10.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
prabhu samarpila tanre svarupera hate
prabhura gupta-seva kaila svarupera sathe
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samarpila -- handed over; tanre -- 
him; svarupera -- Svarupa Damodara; hate -- to the hand; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; gupta-seva -- confidential service; kaila -- did; svarupera -- 
Svarupa Damodara; sathe -- with.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at 
Jagannatha Puri, the Lord entrusted him to the care of Svarupa Damodara, 
His secretary. Thus they both engaged in the confidential service of the 
Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
This confidential service was the personal care of the Lord. Svarupa 
Damodara, acting as His secretary, attended to the Lord's baths, meals, 
rest and massages, and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami assisted him. In effect, 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami acted as the assistant secretary of the Lord.
 
Adi 10.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
sodasa vatsara kaila antaranga-sevana
svarupera antardhane aila vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
sodasa -- sixteen; vatsara -- years; kaila -- did; antaranga -- 
confidential; sevana -- service; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; 
antardhane -- disappearance; aila -- came; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He rendered confidential service to the Lord for sixteen years at 
Jagannatha Puri, and after the disappearance of both the Lord and 
Svarupa Damodara, he left Jagannatha Puri and went to Vrndavana.
 
Adi 10.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane dui bhaira carana dekhiya
govardhane tyajiba deha bhrgupata kariya
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; dui bhaira -- the two brothers (Rupa and 
Sanatana); carana -- feet; dekhiya -- after seeing; govardhane -- on the 
hill of Govardhana; tyajiba -- will give up; deha -- this body; 
bhrgupata -- falling down; kariya -- doing so.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami intended to go to Vrndavana to see the 
lotus feet of Rupa and Sanatana and then give up his life by jumping 
from Govardhana Hill.
 
PURPORT
 
Jumping from the top of Govardhana Hill is a system of suicide 
especially performed by saintly persons. After the disappearance of Lord 
Caitanya and Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami keenly felt 
separation from these two exalted personalities and therefore decided to 
give up his life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Vrndavana. Before 
doing so, however, he wanted to see the lotus feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami 
and Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Adi 10.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' niscaya kari' aila vrndavane
asi' rupa-sanatanera vandila carane
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' -- thus; niscaya kari' -- having decided; aila -- came; vrndavane 
-- to Vrndavana; asi' -- coming there; rupa-sanatanera -- of Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami; vandila -- offered respects; carane -- at 
the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami came to Vrndavana, visited Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami and offered them his obeisances.
 
Adi 10.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
tabe dui bhai tanre marite na dila
nija trtiya bhai kari' nikate rakhila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; dui bhai -- the two brothers (Srila Rupa and 
Sanatana); tanre -- him; marite -- to die; na dila -- did not allow; 
nija -- own; trtiya -- third; bhai -- brother; kari' -- accepting; 
nikate -- near; rakhila -- kept him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These two brothers, however, did not allow him to die. They accepted him 
as their third brother and kept him in their company.
 
Adi 10.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura lila yata bahira-antara
dui bhai tanra mukhe sune nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lila -- pastimes; yata -
- all; bahira -- external; antara -- internal; dui bhai -- the two 
brothers; tanra -- his; mukhe -- in the mouth; sune -- hear; nirantara --
 always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was an assistant to Svarupa Damodara, he 
knew much about the external and internal features of the pastimes of 
Lord Caitanya. Thus the two brothers Rupa and Sanatana always used to 
hear of this from him.
 
Adi 10.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
anna-jala tyaga kaila anya-kathana
pala dui-tina matha karena bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
anna-jala -- food and drink; tyaga -- renunciation; kaila -- did; anya-
kathana -- talking of other things; pala dui-tina -- a few drops of; 
matha -- sour milk; karena -- does; bhaksana -- eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami gradually gave up all food and drink but a few 
drops of buttermilk.
 
Adi 10.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
sahasra dandavat kare, laya laksa nama
dui sahasra vaisnavere nitya paranama
SYNONYMS
 
sahasra -- thousand; dandavat -- obeisances; kare -- does; laya -- takes;
 laksa -- one hundred thousand; nama -- holy names; dui -- two; sahasra -
- thousand; vaisnavere -- unto the devotees; nitya -- daily; paranama -- 
obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As a daily duty, he regularly offered one thousand obeisances to the 
Lord, chanted at least one hundred thousand holy names and offered 
obeisances to two thousand Vaisnavas.
 
Adi 10.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
ratri-dine radha-krsnera manasa sevana
prahareka mahaprabhura caritra-kathana
SYNONYMS
 
ratri-dine -- day and night; radha-krsnera -- of Radha and Krsna; manasa 
-- within the mind; sevana -- service; prahareka -- about three hours; 
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Caitanya; caritra -- character; kathana -- 
discussing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Day and night he rendered service within his mind to Radha-Krsna, and 
for three hours a day he discoursed about the character of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
We have many things to learn about bhajana, or worship of the Lord, by 
following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. All the Gosvamis 
engaged in such transcendental activities, as described by Srinivasa 
Acarya in his poem about them (krsnotkirtana-gana-nartana-parau 
premamrtambho-nidhi). Following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, one has to execute 
devotional service very strictly, specifically by chanting the holy name 
of the Lord.
 
Adi 10.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
tina sandhya radha-kunde apatita snana
vraja-vasi vaisnave kare alingana mana
SYNONYMS
 
tina sandhya -- three times, namely morning, evening and noon; radha-
kunde -- in the lake of Radha-kunda; apatita -- without failure; 
snana -- taking bath; vraja-vasi -- inhabitants of Vrajabhumi; vaisnave -
- all devotees; kare -- does; alingana -- embracing; mana -- and 
offering respect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took three baths daily in the Radha-
kunda lake. As soon as he found a Vaisnava residing in Vrndavana, he 
would embrace him and give him all respect.
 
Adi 10.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
sardha sapta-prahara kare bhaktira sadhane
cari danda nidra, seha nahe kona-dine
SYNONYMS
 
sardha -- one and a half hours; sapta-prahara -- seven praharas (twenty-
one hours); kare -- does; bhaktira -- of devotional service; sadhane -- 
in execution; cari danda -- about two hours; nidra -- sleeping; seha -- 
that also; nahe -- not; kona-dine -- some days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He engaged himself in devotional service for more than twenty-two and a 
half hours a day, and for less than two hours he slept, although on some 
days that also was not possible.
 
Adi 10.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
tanhara sadhana-riti sunite camatkara
sei rupa-raghunatha prabhu ye amara
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara -- his; sadhana-riti -- process of devotional service; sunite -- 
to hear; camatkara -- wonderful; sei -- that; rupa -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; prabhu -- lord; ye -- that; amara 
-- my.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I am struck with wonder when I hear about the devotional service he 
executed. I accept Srila Rupa Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as my 
guides.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as his 
special guide. Therefore at the end of every chapter he says, sri-rupa-
raghunatha-pade yara asa caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa. Sometimes 
it is misunderstood that by using the word raghunatha he wanted to offer 
his respectful obeisances to Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, for it is 
sometimes stated that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was his initiating 
spiritual master. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami does not 
approve of this statement; he does not accept Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami 
as the spiritual master of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
Adi 10.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
inha-sabara yaiche haila prabhura milana
age vistariya taha kariba varnana
SYNONYMS
 
inha -- of them; sabara -- all; yaiche -- as; haila -- became; prabhura -
- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milana -- meeting; age -- later on; 
vistariya -- expanding; taha -- that; kariba -- I shall do; varnana -- 
description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall later explain very elaborately how all these devotees met Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
sri-gopala bhatta eka sakha sarvottama
rupa-sanatana-sange yanra prema-alapana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-gopala bhatta -- Sri Gopala Bhatta; eka -- one; sakha -- 
branch; sarva-uttama -- very exalted; rupa -- Rupa; 
sanatana -- Sanatana; sange -- company; yanra -- whose; 
prema -- love of Godhead; alapana -- discussion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, the forty-seventh branch, was one of the 
great and exalted branches of the tree. He always engaged in discourses 
about love of Godhead in the company of Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana 
Gosvami.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was the son of Venkata Bhatta, a resident of 
Sri Rangam. Gopala Bhatta formerly belonged to the disciplic 
succession of the Ramanuja-sampradaya but later became part of the 
Gaudiya-sampradaya. In the year 1433 Sakabda (A.D. 1511), when Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was touring South India, He stayed for four months 
during the period of Caturmasya at the house of Venkata Bhatta, who then 
got the opportunity to serve the Lord to his heart's content. Gopala 
Bhatta also got the opportunity to serve the Lord at this time. Sri 
Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was later initiated by his uncle, the great 
sannyasi Prabodhananda Sarasvati. Both the father and the mother of 
Gopala Bhatta Gosvami were extremely fortunate, for they dedicated their 
entire lives to the service of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They allowed 
Gopala Bhatta Gosvami to go to Vrndavana, and they gave up their lives 
thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When Lord Caitanya was later 
informed that Gopala Bhatta Gosvami had gone to Vrndavana and met Sri 
Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami, He was very pleased, and He advised Sri Rupa 
and Sanatana to accept Gopala Bhatta Gosvami as their younger brother 
and take care of him. Sri Sanatana Gosvami, out of his great affection 
for Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, compiled the Vaisnava smrti named Hari-bhakti-
vilasa and published it under his name. Under the instruction of Srila 
Rupa and Sanatana, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami installed one of the seven 
principal Deities of Vrndavana, the Radharamana Deity. The sevaits (
priests) of the Radharamana temple belong to the Gaudiya-sampradaya.
 
When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission from all the Vaisnavas 
before writing Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami also gave 
him his blessings, but he requested him not to mention his name in the 
book. Therefore Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has mentioned Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami only very cautiously in one or two passages of the Caitanya-
caritamrta. Srila Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his 
Tattva-sandarbha, "A devotee from southern India who was born of a 
brahmana family and was a very intimate friend of Rupa Gosvami and 
Sanatana Gosvami has written a book that he has not compiled 
chronologically. Therefore I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am 
trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the 
direction of great personalities like Madhvacarya, Sridhara Svami, 
Ramanujacarya and other senior Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession." 
In the beginning of the Bhagavat-sandarbha there are similar statements 
by Srila Jiva Gosvami. Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami compiled a book 
called Sat-kriya-sara-dipika, edited the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wrote a 
foreword to the Sat-sandarbha and a commentary on the Krsna-karnamrta, 
and installed the Radharamana Deity in Vrndavana. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-
dipika (184) it is mentioned that his previous name in the 
pastimes of Lord Krsna was Ananga-manjari. Sometimes he is also said to 
have been an incarnation of Guna-manjari. Srinivasa Acarya and Gopinatha 
Pujari were two of his disciples.
 
Adi 10.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
sankararanya -- acarya-vrksera eka sakha
mukunda, kasinatha, rudra -- upasakha lekha
SYNONYMS
 
sankararanya -- Sankararanya; acarya-vrksera -- of the tree 
of acaryas; eka -- one; sakha -- branch; mukunda -- Mukunda; 
kasinatha -- Kasinatha; rudra -- Rudra; upasakha 
lekha -- they are known as subbranches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The acarya Sankararanya was considered the forty-eighth branch of the 
original tree. From Him proceeded the subbranches known as Mukunda, 
Kasinatha and Rudra.
 
PURPORT
 
It is said that Sankararanya was the sannyasa name of Srila Visvarupa, 
who was the elder brother of Visvambhara (the original name of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu). Sankararanya expired in 1432 Sakabda (A.D. 1510) 
at Sholapur, where there is a place of pilgrimage known as Pandarapura. 
This is referred to in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nine, verses 299 and 300.
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu opened a primary school in the house of Mukunda, or 
Mukunda Sanjaya, and Mukunda's son, whose name was Purusottama, became 
the Lord's student. Kasinatha arranged the marriage of Lord Caitanya in 
His previous asrama, when His name was Visvambhara. Kasinatha induced 
the court pandita, Sanatana, to offer Visvambhara his daughter. In text 
50 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is mentioned that 
Kasinatha was an incarnation of the brahmana Kulaka, whom Satrajit 
sent to arrange the marriage of Krsna and Satyabhama, and in text 
135 it is mentioned that Rudra, or Sri Rudrarama Pandita, was 
formerly a friend of Lord Krsna's named Varuthapa. Sri Rudrarama Pandita 
constructed a big temple at Vallabhapura, which is one mile north of 
Mahesa, for the Deities named Radhavallabha. The descendants of his 
brother, Yadunandana Vandyopadhyaya, are known as Cakravarti Thakuras, 
and they are in charge of the maintenance of this temple as sevaits. 
Formerly the Jagannatha Deity used to come to the temple of 
Radhavallabha from Mahesa during the Ratha-yatra festival, but in 
the Bengali year 1262 [A.D. 1855], due to a misunderstanding between the 
priests of the two temples, the Jagannatha Deity stopped coming."
 
Adi 10.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
srinatha pandita -- prabhura krpara bhajana
yanra krsna-seva dekhi' vasa tri-bhuvana
SYNONYMS
 
srinatha pandita -- Srinatha Pandita; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; krpara -- of mercy; bhajana -- receiver; yanra -- whose; krsna-
seva -- worship of Lord Krsna; dekhi' -- seeing; vasa -- subjugated; tri-
bhuvana -- all the three worlds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srinatha Pandita, the forty-ninth branch, was the beloved recipient of 
all the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone in the three worlds 
was astonished to see how he worshiped Lord Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "About 
one and a half miles away from Kumarahatta, or Kamarhatta, which is a 
few miles from Calcutta, is a village known as Kancadapada, which was 
the home of Sri Sivananda Sena. There he constructed a temple of Sri 
Gauragopala. Srinatha Pandita established another temple there 
with Sri Radha-Krsna murtis. The Deity of that 
temple is named Sri Krsna Raya. The temple of Krsna Raya, which was 
constructed in the year 1708 Sakabda [A.D. 1786] by a prominent zamindar 
named Nimai Mullik of Pathuriya-ghata in Calcutta, is very large. There 
is a big courtyard in front of the temple, and there are residential 
quarters for visitors and good arrangements for cooking prasadam. The 
entire courtyard is surrounded by very high boundary walls, and the 
temple is almost as big as the Mahesa temple. Inscribed on a tablet are 
the names of Srinatha Pandita and his father and grandfather and the 
date of construction of the temple. Srinatha Pandita, one of the 
disciples of Advaita Prabhu, was the spiritual master of the third son 
of Sivananda Sena, who was known as Paramananda Kavi-karnapura. 
It is said that the Krsna 
Raya Deity was installed during the time of Kavi-karnapura. According to 
hearsay, Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big 
stone from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved -- namely, 
the Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Syamasundara vigraha of 
Khadadaha and the Sri Krsna Raya vigraha of Kancadapada. The home of 
Sivananda Sena was situated on the bank of the Ganges near an almost 
ruined temple. It is said that the same Nimai Mullik of Calcutta saw 
this broken-down temple of Krsna Raya while he was going to Benares and 
thereafter constructed the present temple."
 
Adi 10.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha acarya prabhura priya dasa
prabhura ajnate tenho kaila ganga-vasa
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha acarya -- Jagannatha Acarya; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; priya dasa -- very dear servant; prabhura ajnate -- by the order 
of the Lord; tenho -- he; kaila -- agreed; ganga-vasa -- living on the 
bank of the Ganges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagannatha Acarya, the fiftieth branch of the Caitanya tree, was an 
extremely dear servant of the Lord, by whose order he decided to live on 
the bank of the Ganges.
 
PURPORT
 
Jagannatha Acarya is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (111) to have 
formerly been Durvasa of Nidhuvana.
 
Adi 10.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
krsnadasa vaidya, ara pandita-sekhara
kavicandra, ara kirtaniya sasthivara
SYNONYMS
 
krsnadasa vaidya -- Krsnadasa Vaidya; ara -- and; pandita-
sekhara -- Pandita Sekhara; kavicandra -- 
Kavicandra; ara -- and; kirtaniya -- kirtana performer; sasthivara --
 Sasthivara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fifty-first branch of the Caitanya tree was Krsnadasa Vaidya, the 
fifty-second was Pandita Sekhara, the fifty-third was Kavicandra, and 
the fifty-fourth was Sasthivara, who was a great sankirtana performer.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (171) it is mentioned that Kavicandra was 
Manohara-gopi and that Srinatha Misra (mentioned in the 
next verse) was Citrangi.
 
Adi 10.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
srinatha misra, subhananda, srirama, isana
srinidhi, srigopikanta, misra bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
srinatha misra -- Srinatha Misra; subhananda -- 
Subhananda; srirama -- Srirama; isana -- Isana; 
srinidhi -- Srinidhi; sri-gopikanta -- Sri 
Gopikanta; misra bhagavan -- Misra Bhagavan.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fifty-fifth branch was Srinatha Misra, the fifty-sixth was 
Subhananda, the fifty-seventh was Srirama, the fifty-eighth was Isana, 
the fifty-ninth was Srinidhi, the sixtieth was Sri Gopikanta, and the 
sixty-first was Misra Bhagavan.
 
PURPORT
 
Subhananda, who formerly lived in Vrndavana as Malati, was one of the 
kirtana performers who danced in front of the Ratha-yatra car 
during the Jagannatha festival. It is said that he ate the foam that 
came out of the mouth of the Lord while He danced before the Ratha-
yatra car. Isana was the personal servant of Srimati Sacidevi, who 
showered her great mercy upon him. He was also very dear to Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
subuddhi misra, hrdayananda, kamala-nayana
mahesa pandita, srikara, sri-madhusudana
SYNONYMS
 
subuddhi misra -- Subuddhi Misra; hrdayananda -- 
Hrdayananda; kamala-nayana -- Kamala-nayana; mahesa pandita -
- Mahesa Pandita; srikara -- Srikara; sri-
madhusudana -- Sri Madhusudana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sixty-second branch of the tree was Subuddhi Misra, the sixty-third 
was Hrdayananda, the sixty-fourth was Kamala-nayana, the sixty-fifth was 
Mahesa Pandita, the sixty-sixth was Srikara, and the sixty-seventh was 
Sri Madhusudana.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "
 
Subuddhi Misra, who was formerly Gunacuda in Vrndavana, installed Gaura-
Nityananda Deities in a temple in the village known as Belagan, which is 
about three miles away from Srikhanda. His present descendant is known 
as Govindacandra Gosvami."
 
Adi 10.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
purusottama, sri-galima, jagannatha-dasa
sri-candrasekhara vaidya, dvija haridasa
SYNONYMS
 
purusottama -- Purusottama; sri-galima -- Sri 
Galima; jagannatha-dasa -- Jagannatha dasa; sri-
candresekhara vaidya -- Sri Candrasekhara Vaidya; dvija 
haridasa -- Dvija Haridasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sixty-eighth branch of the original tree was Purusottama, the sixty-
ninth was Sri Galima, the seventieth was Jagannatha dasa, the seventy-
first was Sri Candrasekhara Vaidya, and the seventy-second was Dvija 
Haridasa.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "There 
is some question about whether Dvija Haridasa was the author of 
Astottara-sata-nama. He had two sons, named Sridama and Gokulananda, who 
were disciples of Sri Advaita Acarya. Their village, Kancana-gadiya, is 
situated within five miles of the Bajarasau station, the fifth station 
from Ajimaganja in the district of Mursidabad [in West Bengal]."
 
Adi 10.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
ramadasa, kavicandra, sri-gopaladasa
bhagavatacarya, thakura sarangadasa
SYNONYMS
 
ramadasa -- Ramadasa; kavicandra -- Kavicandra; 
sri gopala-dasa -- Sri Gopala dasa; bhagavatacarya -- 
Bhagavata Acarya; thakura saranga-dasa --
 Thakura Saranga dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The seventy-third branch of the original tree was Ramadasa, the seventy-
fourth was Kavicandra, the seventy-fifth was Sri Gopala dasa, the 
seventy-sixth was Bhagavata Acarya, and the seventy-seventh was 
Thakura Saranga dasa.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "In the 
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (203) it is said, ‘Bhagavata Acarya compiled 
a book entitled Krsna-prema-tarangini, and he was the most beloved 
devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.' When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
visited Varahanagara, now a suburb of Calcutta, He stayed in the house 
of a most fortunate brahmana who was a very learned scholar in Bhagavata 
literature. As soon as this brahmana saw Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he 
began to read Srimad-Bhagavatam. When Mahaprabhu heard his explanation, 
which expounded bhakti-yoga, He immediately became unconscious in 
ecstasy. Lord Caitanya later said, ‘I have never heard such a nice 
explanation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. I therefore designate you 
Bhagavata Acarya. Your only duty is to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam. 
That is My injunction.' His real name was Raghunatha. His monastery, 
which is situated in Varahanagara, about three and a half miles north of 
Calcutta on the bank of the Ganges, still exists, and it is managed by 
the initiated disciples of the late Sri Ramadasa Babaji. Presently, 
however, it is not as well managed as in the presence of Babaji Maharaja.
 
"Another name of Thakura Saranga dasa was Sarnga Thakura. Sometimes he 
was also called Sarngapani or Sarngadhara. He was a resident of 
Navadvipa in the neighborhood known as Modadruma-dvipa, and he used to 
worship the Supreme Lord in a secluded place on the bank of the Ganges. 
He was not accepting disciples, but he was repeatedly being inspired 
from within by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do so. Thus one 
morning he decided, ‘Whomever I see I shall make my disciple.' When he 
went to the bank of the Ganges to take his bath, by chance he saw a dead 
body floating in the water, and he touched it with his feet. This 
immediately brought the body to life, and Thakura Saranga dasa accepted 
him as his disciple. This disciple later became famous as Thakura Murari,
 and his name is always associated with that of Sri Saranga. His 
disciplic succession still inhabits the village of Sar. There is a 
temple at Mamagachi that is said to have been started by Saranga 
Thakura. Not long ago, a new temple building was erected in front of a 
bakula tree there, and it is now being managed by the members of the 
Gaudiya Matha. It is said that the management of the temple is now far 
better than before. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (172) it is stated 
that Saranga Thakura was formerly a gopi named Nandimukhi. Some devotees 
say that he was formerly Prahlada Maharaja, but Sri Kavi-
karnapura says that his father, Sivananda Sena, does not accept this 
proposition."
 
Adi 10.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha tirtha, vipra sri-janakinatha
gopala acarya, ara vipra vaninatha
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha tirtha -- Jagannatha Tirtha; vipra-
sri-janakinatha -- the brahmana of the name Sri Janakinatha; gopala 
acarya -- Gopala Acarya; ara -- and; vipra vaninatha -- the 
brahmana of the name Vaninatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The seventy-eighth branch of the original tree was Jagannatha Tirtha, 
the seventy-ninth was the brahmana Sri Janakinatha, the eightieth was 
Gopala Acarya, and the eighty-first was the brahmana Vaninatha.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "
 
Jagannatha Tirtha was one of the nine principal sannyasis who were Lord 
Caitanya's associates. Vaninatha Vipra was a resident of Canpahati, a 
village in the district of Burdwan near the town of Navadvipa, the 
police station of Purvasthali and the post office of Samudragada. The 
temple there was very much neglected, but it was renovated in the 
Bengali year 1328 [A.D. 1921] by Sri Paramananda Brahmacari [one of Sri 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's disciples], who reorganized the seva-
puja (worship in the temple) and placed the temple under the management 
of the Sri Caitanya Matha of Sri Mayapur. In the temple as it now exists,
 the Deity of Sri Gaura-Gadadhara is worshiped strictly according to the 
principles of the revealed scriptures. Canpahati is two miles away from 
both Samudragarh and the Navadvipa station of the Eastern Railway."
 
Adi 10.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
govinda, madhava, vasudeva -- tina bhai
yan-sabara kirtane nace caitanya-nitai
SYNONYMS
 
govinda -- Govinda; madhava -- Madhava; vasudeva 
-- Vasudeva; tina bhai -- three brothers; yan-sabara -- all 
of whom; kirtane -- in the performance of sankirtana; nace -- dance; 
caitanya-nitai -- Lord Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva were the eighty-second, 
eighty-third and eighty-fourth branches of the tree. Lord Caitanya and 
Nityananda used to dance in their kirtana performances.
 
PURPORT
 
The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa all belonged to a 
kayastha family. Govinda established the Gopinatha temple in Agradvipa, 
where he resided. Madhava Ghosa was expert in performing kirtana. No one 
within this world could compete with him. He was known as the singer of 
Vrndavana and was very dear to Sri Nityananda Prabhu. It is said that 
when the three brothers performed sankirtana, immediately Lord Caitanya 
and Nityananda would dance in ecstasy. According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-
dipika (188), the three brothers were formerly Kalavati, Rasollasa and 
Gunatunga, who recited the songs composed by Sri Visakha-gopi. The three 
brothers were among one of the seven parties that performed kirtana when 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attended the Ratha-yatra festival at 
Jagannatha Puri. Vakresvara Pandita was the chief dancer in their party. 
This is vividly described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Thirteen, verses 
42 and 43.
 
Adi 10.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
ramadasa abhirama -- sakhya-premarasi
solasangera kastha tuli' ye karila vansi
SYNONYMS
 
ramadasa abhirama -- Ramadasa Abhirama; sakhya-prema -- 
friendship; rasi -- great volume; solasa-angera -- of sixteen knots; 
kastha -- wood; tuli' -- lifting; ye -- one who; karila -- made; vansi --
 flute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramadasa Abhirama was fully absorbed in the mellow of friendship. He 
made a flute of a bamboo stick with sixteen knots.
 
PURPORT
 
Abhirama was an inhabitant of Khanakula-krsna-nagara.
 
Adi 10.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ajnaya nityananda gaude calila
tanra sange tina-jana prabhu-ajnaya aila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura ajnaya -- under the order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; gaude -- to Bengal; calila -- went back; 
tanra sange -- in His company; tina jana -- three men; prabhu-ajnaya -- 
under the order of the Lord; aila -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, three devotees accompanied Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu when He returned to Bengal to preach.
 
Adi 10.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
ramadasa, madhava, ara vasudeva ghosa
prabhu-sange rahe govinda paiya santosa
SYNONYMS
 
ramadasa -- Ramadasa; madhava -- Madhava; ara -- 
and; vasudeva ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosa; prabhu-sange -- in 
the company of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahe -- remained; govinda --
 Govinda; paiya -- feeling; santosa -- great satisfaction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These three were Ramadasa, Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa. Govinda 
Ghosa, however, remained with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri 
and thus felt great satisfaction.
 
Adi 10.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
bhagavatacarya, ciranjiva sri-raghunandana
madhavacarya, kamalakanta, sri-yadunandana
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavatacarya -- Bhagavata Acarya; ciranjiva -- 
Ciranjiva; sri-raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana; 
madhavacarya -- Madhavacarya; kamalakanta -- 
Kamalakanta; sri-yadunandana -- Sri Yadunandana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Bhagavata Acarya, Ciranjiva, Sri Raghunandana, Madhavacarya, 
Kamalakanta and Sri Yadunandana were all among the branches of the 
Caitanya tree.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "Sri 
Madhavacarya was the husband of Lord Nityananda's daughter, Gangadevi. 
He took initiation from Purusottama, a branch of Nityananda Prabhu. It 
is said that when Nityananda Prabhu's daughter married Madhavacarya, the 
Lord gave him the village named Panjinagara as a dowry. Madhavacarya's 
temple is situated near the Jirat railway station on the Eastern Railway.
 According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (169), Sri Madhavacarya was 
formerly the gopi named Madhavi. Kamalakanta belonged to the branch of 
Sri Advaita Prabhu. His full name was Kamalakanta Visvasa."
 
Adi 10.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
maha-krpa-patra prabhura jagai, madhai
‘patita-pavana' namera saksi dui bhai
SYNONYMS
 
maha-krpa-patra -- object of very great mercy; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
jagai madhai -- the two brothers Jagai and Madhai; patita-pavana -- 
deliverer of the fallen; namera -- of this name; saksi -- witness; dui 
bhai -- these two brothers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagai and Madhai, the eighty-ninth and ninetieth branches of the tree, 
were the greatest recipients of Lord Caitanya's mercy. These two 
brothers were the witnesses who proved that Lord Caitanya was rightly 
named Patita-pavana, "the deliverer of the fallen souls."
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (115) it is said that the two brothers 
Jagai and Madhai were formerly the doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya, 
who later became Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu. Jagai and Madhai were 
born in respectable brahmana families, but they adopted the professions 
of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of 
undesirable activities, especially woman-hunting, intoxication and 
gambling. Later, by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Sri 
Nityananda Prabhu, they were initiated, and they got the chance to chant 
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. As a result of chanting, both brothers 
became exalted devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The descendants of 
Madhai still exist, and they are respectable brahmanas. The tombs of 
these two brothers, Jagai and Madhai, are in a place known as Ghosahata, 
or Madhaitala-grama, which is situated about one mile south of Katwa. It 
is said that Sri Gopicarana dasa Babaji established a temple of Nitai-
Gaura at this place about two hundred fifty years ago.
 
Adi 10.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
gauda-desa-bhaktera kaila sanksepa kathana
ananta caitanya-bhakta na yaya ganana
SYNONYMS
 
gauda-desa -- in Bengal; bhaktera -- of the devotees; kaila -- I have 
described; sanksepa -- in brief; kathana -- narration; ananta -- 
unlimited; caitanya-bhakta -- devotees of Lord Caitanya; na -- not; yaya 
-- can be; ganana -- counted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have given a brief description of the devotees of Lord Caitanya in 
Bengal. Actually His devotees are innumerable.
 
Adi 10.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
nilacale ei saba bhakta prabhu-sange
dui sthane prabhu-seva kaila nana-range
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; ei -- these; saba -- all; bhakta -- 
devotees; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord Caitanya; dui sthane -- 
in two places; prabhu-seva -- service of the Lord; kaila -- executed; 
nana-range -- in different ways.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have especially mentioned all these devotees because they accompanied 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Bengal and Orissa and served Him in many 
ways.
 
PURPORT
 
Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya lived in Bengal and Orissa. Thus 
they are celebrated as Gaudiyas and Oriyas. At present, however, by 
the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His cult is being propagated all 
over the world, and it is most probable that in the future history of 
Lord Caitanya's movement, Europeans, Americans, Canadians, Australians, 
South Americans, Asians and people from all over the world will be 
celebrated as devotees of Lord Caitanya. The International Society for 
Krishna Consciousness has already constructed a big temple at Mayapur, 
Navadvipa, which is being visited by devotees from all parts of the 
world, as foretold by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and anticipated by Sri 
Bhaktivinoda Thakura.
 
Adi 10.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
kevala nilacale prabhura ye ye bhakta-gana
sanksepe kariye kichu se saba kathana
SYNONYMS
 
kevala -- only; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
ye ye -- all those; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sanksepe -- in brief; 
kariye -- I do; kichu -- some; se saba -- all those; kathana -- 
narration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Let me briefly describe some of the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
in Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.124–126
 
TEXTS 124–126
 
TEXT
 
nilacale prabhu-sange yata bhakta-gana
sabara adhyaksa prabhura marma dui-jana
paramananda-puri, ara svarupa-damodara
gadadhara, jagadananda, sankara, vakresvara
damodara pandita, thakura haridasa
raghunatha vaidya, ara raghunatha-dasa
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-sange -- in the company of Lord 
Caitanya; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sabara -- of all of them;
 adhyaksa -- the chief; prabhura -- of the Lord; marma -- heart and soul;
 dui jana -- two persons; paramananda -- puri -- Paramananda 
Puri; ara -- and; svarupa-damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; 
gadadhara -- Gadadhara; jagadananda -- 
Jagadananda; sankara -- Sankara; vakresvara -- 
Vakresvara; damodara pandita -- Damodara Pandita; thakura 
haridasa -- Thakura Haridasa; raghunatha vaidya -- 
Raghunatha Vaidya; ara -- and; raghunatha-dasa -- 
Raghunatha dasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the devotees who accompanied the Lord in Jagannatha Puri, two of 
them -- Paramananda Puri and Svarupa Damodara -- were the heart and soul 
of the Lord. Among the other devotees were Gadadhara, Jagadananda, 
Sankara, Vakresvara, Damodara Pandita, Thakura Haridasa, Raghunatha 
Vaidya and Raghunatha dasa.
 
PURPORT
 
The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, states that 
Raghunatha Vaidya came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord was 
staying at Panihati. He was a great devotee and had all good qualities. 
According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, he was formerly Revati, the wife of 
Balarama. Anyone he glanced upon would immediately attain Krsna 
consciousness. He lived on the seashore at Jagannatha Puri and compiled 
a book of the name Sthana-nirupana.
 
Adi 10.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
ityadika purva-sangi bada bhakta-gana
nilacale rahi' kare prabhura sevana
SYNONYMS
 
iti-adika -- all these and others; purva-sangi -- former associates;
 bada -- very; bhakta-gana -- great devotees; nilacale -- at 
Jagannatha Puri; rahi' -- remaining; kare -- do; prabhura -- of the Lord;
 sevana -- service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All these devotees were associates of the Lord from the very beginning, 
and when the Lord took up residence in Jagannatha Puri, they remained 
there to serve Him faithfully.
 
Adi 10.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
ara yata bhakta-gana gauda-desa-vasi
pratyabde prabhure dekhe nilacale asi'
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- others; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; gauda-desa-vasi -- 
residents of Bengal; prati-abde -- each year; prabhure -- the Lord; 
dekhe -- see; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; asi' -- coming there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees who resided in Bengal used to visit Jagannatha Puri 
every year to see the Lord.
 
Adi 10.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
nilacale prabhu-saha prathama milana
sei bhakta-ganera ebe kariye ganana
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-saha -- with the Lord; prathama --
 first; milana -- meeting; sei -- that; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees;
 ebe -- now; kariye -- I do; ganana -- count.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Now let me enumerate the devotees of Bengal who first came to see the 
Lord at Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
bada-sakha eka, -- sarvabhauma bhattacarya
tanra bhagni-pati sri-gopinathacarya
SYNONYMS
 
bada-sakha eka -- one of the biggest branches; sarvabhauma bhattacarya --
 Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; tanra bhagni-pati -- his brother-
in-law (the husband of Sarvabhauma's sister); sri-gopinathacarya -- 
Sri Gopinatha Acarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, one of the biggest branches of the 
tree of the Lord, and his sister's husband, Sri Gopinatha Acarya.
 
PURPORT
 
The original name of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was Vasudeva Bhattacarya. 
His place of birth, which is known as Vidyanagara, is about two and a 
half miles away from the Navadvipa railway station, or Canpahati railway 
station. His father was a very much celebrated man of the name Mahesvara 
Visarada. It is said that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the greatest 
logician of his time in India. At Mithila, in Bihar, he became a student 
of a great professor named Paksadhara Misra, who did not allow any 
student to note down his explanations of logic. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya 
was so talented, however, that he learned the explanations by heart, and 
when he later returned to Navadvipa he established a school for the 
study of logic, thus diminishing the importance of Mithila. Students 
from various parts of India still come to Navadvipa to study logic. 
According to some authoritative opinions, the celebrated logician 
Raghunatha Siromani was also a student of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's. In 
effect, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became the leader of all students of 
logic. Although he was a grhastha (householder), he even taught many 
sannyasis in the knowledge of logic
.
 
He started a school at Jagannatha Puri for the study of Vedanta 
philosophy, of which he was a great scholar. When Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he advised the Lord to learn 
Vedanta philosophy from him, but later he became a student of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu to understand the real meaning of Vedanta. 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so fortunate as to see the six-armed form of 
Lord Caitanya known as Sadbhuja. A Sadbhuja Deity is still situated at 
one end of the Jagannatha temple. Daily sankirtana performances take 
place in this part of the temple. The meeting of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya 
with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is vividly described in Madhya-lila, 
Chapter Six. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wrote a book of one hundred verses 
named Caitanya-sataka or Susloka-sataka. Two other verses he wrote, 
beginning with the words vairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yoga [Cc. Madhya 6.
254] and kalan nastam bhakti-yogam nijam yah, are very famous among 
Gaudiya Vaisnavas. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (119) states that 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was an incarnation of Brhaspati, the learned 
scholar from the celestial planets.
 
Gopinatha Acarya, who belonged to a respectable brahmana family, was 
also an inhabitant of Navadvipa and a constant companion of the Lord. He 
was the husband of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's sister. In the Gaura-
ganoddesa-dipika (178) it is described that he was formerly the gopi 
named Ratnavali. According to the opinion of others, he was an 
incarnation of Brahma.
 
Adi 10.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misra, pradyumna-misra, raya bhavananda
yanhara milane prabhu paila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; pradyumna-misra -- 
Pradyumna Misra; raya bhavananda -- Bhavananda Raya; yanhara 
-- of whom; milane -- meeting; prabhu -- the Lord; paila -- got; ananda -
- great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the list of devotees at Jagannatha Puri [which begins with 
Paramananda Puri, Svarupa Damodara, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and 
Gopinatha Acarya], Kasi Misra was the fifth, Pradyumna Misra the sixth 
and Bhavananda Raya the seventh. Lord Caitanya took great pleasure in 
meeting with them.
 
PURPORT
 
In Jagannatha Puri Lord Caitanya lived at the house of Kasi Misra, who 
was the priest of the King. Later this house was inherited by Vakresvara 
Pandita and then by his disciple Gopalaguru Gosvami, who established 
a Deity of Radhakanta there. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (193) 
states that Kasi Misra was formerly Kubja in Mathura
. Pradyumna Misra, an inhabitant of Orissa, was a great 
devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Pradyumna Misra was born of a 
brahmana family and Ramananda Raya of a non-brahmana family, yet Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to take instruction from 
Ramananda Raya. This incident is described in the Antya-lila, Chapter 
Five.
 
Bhavananda Raya was the father of Sri Ramananda Raya. His residence was 
in Alalanatha (Brahmagiri), which is about twelve miles west of 
Jagannatha Puri. By caste he belonged to the karana community of Orissa, 
whose members were sometimes known as kayasthas and sometimes as sudras; 
his son Ramananda Raya was the governor of Madras under the control of 
King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
alingana kari' tanre balila vacana
tumi pandu, panca-pandava -- tomara nandana
SYNONYMS
 
alingana kari' -- embracing; tanre -- unto him; balila -- said; vacana --
 those words; tumi -- you; pandu -- were Pandu; panca -- five; pandava --
 the Pandavas; tomara -- your; nandana -- sons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Embracing Raya Bhavananda, the Lord declared to him, "You formerly 
appeared as Pandu, and your five sons appeared as the five Pandavas."
 
Adi 10.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
ramananda raya, pattanayaka gopinatha
kalanidhi, sudhanidhi, nayaka vaninatha
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; pattanayaka gopinatha -- 
Pattanayaka Gopinatha; kalanidhi -- Kalanidhi; 
sudhanidhi -- Sudhanidhi; nayaka vaninatha -- 
Nayaka Vaninatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The five sons of Bhavananda Raya were Ramananda Raya, Pattanayaka 
Gopinatha, Kalanidhi, Sudhanidhi and Nayaka Vaninatha.
 
Adi 10.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
ei panca putra tomara mora priyapatra
ramananda saha mora deha-bheda matra
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; panca -- five; putra -- sons; tomara -- your; mora -- Mine; 
priya-patra -- very dear; ramananda saha -- with Sri Ramananda Raya;
 mora -- Mine; deha-bheda -- bodily difference; matra -- only.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Bhavananda Raya, "Your five sons are all My 
dear devotees. Ramananda Raya and I are one, although our bodies are 
different."
 
PURPORT
 
The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (120–24) states that Ramananda Raya was 
formerly Arjuna. He is also considered to have been an incarnation of 
the gopi Lalita, although in the opinion of others he was an incarnation 
of Visakhadevi. He was a most confidential devotee of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although I am a sannyasi, My 
mind is sometimes perturbed when I see a woman. But Ramananda Raya is 
greater than Me, for he is always undisturbed, even when he touches a 
woman." Only Ramananda Raya was endowed with the prerogative to touch a 
woman in this way; no one should imitate him. Unfortunately, there are 
rascals who imitate the activities of Ramananda Raya. We need not 
discuss them further.
 
In Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's final pastimes, Ramananda Raya and 
Svarupa Damodara always engaged in reciting suitable verses from Srimad-
Bhagavatam and other books to pacify the Lord's ecstatic feelings of 
separation from Krsna. When Lord Caitanya went to 
southern India, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya advised Him to meet Ramananda 
Raya, declaring that there was no devotee as advanced in 
understanding the conjugal love of Krsna and the gopis. While touring 
South India, Lord Caitanya met Ramananda Raya by the bank of the 
Godavari, and in their long discourses the Lord took the position of a 
student, and Ramananda Raya instructed Him. Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
concluded these discourses by saying, "My dear Ramananda Raya, both you 
and I are madmen, and therefore we met intimately on an equal level." 
Lord Caitanya advised Ramananda Raya to resign from his government post 
and come back to Jagannatha Puri to live with Him. Although Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu refused to see Maharaja Prataparudra because he was a king, 
Ramananda Raya, by a Vaisnava scheme, arranged a meeting between the 
Lord and the King. This is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Twelve, 
verses 41–57. Sri Ramananda Raya was present during the water sports of 
the Lord after the Ratha-yatra festival.
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri 
Sanatana Gosvami to be equal in their renunciation, for although Sri 
Ramananda Raya was a grhastha engaged in government service and Sri 
Sanatana Gosvami was in the renounced order of complete detachment from 
material activities, they were both servants of the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead who kept Krsna in the center of all their activities. Sri 
Ramananda Raya was one of the three and a half personalities with whom 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed the most confidential topics of Krsna 
consciousness. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to learn 
the science of Krsna from Sri Ramananda Raya. As Subala always assisted 
Krsna in His dealings with Radharani in krsna-lila, so Ramananda Raya 
assisted Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His feelings of separation from 
Krsna. Sri Ramananda Raya was the author of the Jagannatha-vallabha-
nataka.
 
Adi 10.135–136
 
TEXTS 135–136
 
TEXT
 
prataparudra raja, ara odhra krsnananda
paramananda mahapatra, odhra sivananda
bhagavan acarya, brahmanandakhya bharati
sri-sikhi mahiti, ara murari mahiti
SYNONYMS
 
prataparudra raja -- King Prataparudra of Orissa; ara -- and; odhra 
krsnananda -- Krsnananda, an Oriya devotee; paramananda mahapatra -- 
Paramananda Mahapatra; odhra sivananda -- the Oriya Sivananda; 
bhagavan acarya -- Bhagavan Acarya; brahmananda-akhya 
bharati -- the devotee of the name Brahmananda Bharati; sri-sikhi mahiti 
-- Sri Sikhi Mahiti; ara -- and; murari mahiti --
 Murari Mahiti.
 
TRANSLATION
 
King Prataparudra of Orissa, the Oriya devotees Krsnananda and Sivananda,
 and Paramananda Mahapatra, Bhagavan Acarya, Brahmananda Bharati, Sri 
Sikhi Mahiti and Murari Mahiti constantly associated with Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu while He resided in Jagannatha Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
Prataparudra Maharaja, who belonged to the dynasty of the Ganga kings 
and whose capital was in Cuttak, was the Emperor of Orissa and a great 
devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It was by the arrangement of 
Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that he was able to 
personally serve Lord Caitanya. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (118) it 
is said that King Indradyumna, who established the temple of Jagannatha 
thousands of years ago, later took birth again in his own family as 
Maharaja Prataparudra during the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Maharaja Prataparudra was as powerful as King Indra. The drama named 
Caitanya-candrodaya was written under his direction.
 
In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, Paramananda 
Mahapatra is described as follows: "Paramananda Mahapatra was among the 
devotees who took birth in Orissa and accepted Caitanya Mahaprabhu as 
their only asset. In the ecstasy of conjugal love, he always thought of 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu." Bhagavan Acarya, a very learned scholar, was 
formerly an inhabitant of Halisahara, but he left everything to live 
with Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Jagannatha Puri. His relationship with 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was friendly, like that of a cowherd boy. He was 
always friendly to Svarupa Gosani, but he was staunchly devoted to the 
lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He sometimes invited Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to his house.
 
Bhagavan Acarya was very liberal and simple. His father, Satananda Khan, 
was completely materialistic, and his younger brother, Gopala 
Bhattacarya, was a staunch Mayavadi philosopher who had studied very 
elaborately. When his brother came to Jagannatha Puri, Bhagavan Acarya 
wanted to hear from him about Mayavada philosophy, but Svarupa Damodara 
forbade him to do so, and there the matter stopped. Once a friend of 
Bhagavan Acarya's from Bengal wanted to recite a drama that he had 
written that was against the principles of devotional service, and 
although Bhagavan Acarya wanted to recite this drama before Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Svarupa Damodara, the Lord's secretary, did not 
allow him to do so. Later Svarupa Damodara pointed out the drama's 
many mistakes and its disagreements with the conclusion of devotional 
service, and the author became aware of the faults in his writing and 
then surrendered to Svarupa Damodara, begging his mercy. This is 
described in the Antya-lila, Chapter Five, verses 91–158.
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (189) it is said that Sikhi Mahiti 
was formerly an assistant of Srimati Radharani named Ragalekha. His 
sister Madhavi was also an assistant of Srimati Radharani and was named 
Kalakeli. Sikhi Mahiti, Madhavi and their brother Murari Mahiti were all 
unalloyed devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who could not forget Him 
for a moment of their lives. There is a book in the Oriya language 
called Caitanya-carita-mahakavya, in which there are many narrations 
about Sikhi Mahiti. One narration concerns his seeing an ecstatic dream. 
Sikhi Mahiti always engaged in serving the Lord in his mind. One night, 
while he was rendering such service, he fell asleep, and while he was 
asleep his brother and sister came to awaken him. At that time he was in 
full ecstasy because he was having a wonderful dream that Lord Caitanya, 
while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was entering and again coming 
out of the body of Jagannatha and looking at the Jagannatha Deity. Thus 
as soon as he awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed 
them, "My dear brother and sister, I have had a wonderful dream that I 
shall now explain to you. The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
the son of Mother Saci, are certainly most wonderful. I saw that Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was 
entering the body of Jagannatha and again coming out of His body. I am 
still seeing the same dream. Do you think I have become deranged? I am 
still seeing the same dream! And the most wonderful thing is that as 
soon as I came near Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He embraced me with His long 
arms." As Sikhi Mahiti spoke to his brother and sister in this way, 
his voice faltered and there were tears in his eyes. Thus 
the brothers and sister went to the temple of Jagannatha, and there they 
saw Lord Caitanya in the Jagamohana kirtana hall, looking at the beauty 
of the Sri Jagannatha Deity just as in Sikhi Mahiti's dream. The Lord 
was so magnanimous that He immediately embraced Sikhi Mahiti,
 exclaiming, "You are the elder brother of Murari!" Being thus embraced, 
Sikhi Mahiti felt ecstatic transcendental bliss. Thus he and his brother 
and sister always engaged in rendering service to the Lord. Murari 
Mahiti, the younger brother of Sikhi Mahiti, is described in the Madhya-
lila, Chapter Ten, verse 44.
 
Adi 10.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
madhavi-devi -- sikhi-mahitira bhagini
sri-radhara dasi-madhye yanra nama gani
SYNONYMS
 
madhavi-devi -- Madhavidevi; sikhi-mahitira -- of Sikhi 
Mahiti; bhagini -- sister; sri-radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; dasi-
madhye -- amongst the maidservants; yanra -- whose; nama -- name; gani --
 count.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Madhavidevi, the seventeenth of the prominent devotees, was the younger 
sister of Sikhi Mahiti. She is considered to have formerly been a 
maidservant of Srimati Radharani.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Two, verses 104–106, 
there is a description of Madhavidevi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
considered her one of the maidservants of Srimati Radharani. 
Within this world, Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three and a half very 
confidential devotees. The three were Svarupa Gosani, Sri Ramananda Raya 
and Sikhi Mahiti, and Sikhi Mahiti's sister, Madhavidevi, being a woman, 
was considered the half. Thus it is known that Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu had three and a half confidential devotees.
 
Adi 10.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
isvara-purira sisya -- brahmacari kasisvara
sri-govinda nama tanra priya anucara
SYNONYMS
 
isvara-purira sisya -- disciple of Isvara Puri; brahmacari kasisvara -- 
Brahmacari Kasisvara; sri-govinda -- Sri Govinda;
 nama -- name; tanra -- his; priya -- very dear; anucara -- follower.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Brahmacari Kasisvara was a disciple of Isvara Puri, and Sri Govinda was 
another of his dear disciples.
 
PURPORT
 
Govinda was the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In the 
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (137) it is stated that the servants 
formerly named Bhrngara and Bhangura in Vrndavana became Kasisvara and 
Govinda in Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes. Govinda always engaged in the 
service of the Lord, even at great risk.
 
Adi 10.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
tanra siddhi-kale donhe tanra ajna pana
nilacale prabhu-sthane milila asiya
SYNONYMS
 
tanra siddhi-kale -- at the time of Isvara Puri's passing away; donhe -- 
the two of them; tanra -- his; ajna -- order; pana -- getting; nilacale -
- at Jagannatha Puri; prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; milila -- met; asiya -- coming there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the list of prominent devotees at Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri], 
Kasisvara was the eighteenth and Govinda the nineteenth. They both came 
to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, being thus ordered by 
Isvara Puri at the time of his passing away.
 
Adi 10.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
gurura sambandhe manya kaila dunhakare
tanra ajna mani' seva dilena donhare
SYNONYMS
 
gurura sambandhe -- in relationship with His spiritual master; manya -- 
honor; kaila -- offered; dunhakare -- to both of them; tanra ajna -- his 
order; mani' -- accepting; seva -- service; dilena -- gave them; donhare 
-- the two of them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Both Kasisvara and Govinda were Godbrothers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
and thus the Lord duly honored them as soon as they arrived. But because 
Isvara Puri had ordered them to give Caitanya Mahaprabhu personal 
service, the Lord accepted their service.
 
Adi 10.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
anga-seva govindere dilena isvara
jagannatha dekhite calena age kasisvara
SYNONYMS
 
anga-seva -- taking care of the body; govindere -- unto Govinda; dilena -
- He gave; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; jagannatha -- 
the Jagannatha Deity; dekhite -- while going to visit; calena -- goes; 
age -- in front; kasisvara -- Kasisvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govinda cared for the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whereas Kasisvara 
went in front of the Lord when He went to see Jagannatha in the temple.
 
Adi 10.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
aparasa yaya gosani manusya-gahane
manusya theli' patha kare kasi balavane
SYNONYMS
 
aparasa -- untouched; yaya -- goes; gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
manusya-gahane -- in the crowd; manusya theli' -- pushing the crowd of 
men; patha kare -- clears the way; kasi -- Kasisvara; balavane -- very 
strong.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the temple of Jagannatha, Kasisvara, 
being very strong, cleared the crowds aside with his hands so that 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu could pass untouched.
 
Adi 10.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
ramai-nandai -- donhe prabhura kinkara
govindera sange seva kare nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
ramai-nandai -- of the names Ramai and Nandai; donhe -- both of them; 
prabhura -- Lord Caitanya's; kinkara -- servants; govindera -- with 
Govinda; sange -- with him; seva -- service; kare -- rendered; nirantara 
-- twenty-four hours a day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramai and Nandai, the twentieth and twenty-first among the important 
devotees in Jagannatha Puri, always assisted Govinda twenty-four hours a 
day in rendering service to the Lord.
 
Adi 10.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
baisa ghada jala dine bharena ramai
govinda-ajnaya seva karena nandai
SYNONYMS
 
baisa -- twenty-two; ghada -- big waterpots; jala -- water; dine -- 
daily; bharena -- fills; ramai -- Ramai; govinda-ajnaya -- 
by the order of Govinda; seva -- service; karena -- renders; nandai --
 Nandai.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day Ramai filled twenty-two big waterpots, whereas Nandai 
personally assisted Govinda.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (139) it is stated that two servants who 
formerly supplied milk and water to Lord Krsna became Ramai and Nandai 
in the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
krsnadasa nama suddha kulina brahmana
yare sange laiya kaila daksina gamana
SYNONYMS
 
krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa; nama -- named; suddha -- pure; 
kulina -- respectable; brahmana -- the brahmana; yare -- whom; sange -- 
with; laiya -- taking; kaila -- did; daksina -- southern India; gamana --
 touring.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The twenty-second devotee, Krsnadasa, was born of a pure and respectable 
brahmana family. While touring southern India, Lord Caitanya took 
Krsnadasa with Him.
 
PURPORT
 
Krsnadasa is described in the Madhya-lila, chapters Seven and Nine. He 
went with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to carry His waterpot. In the 
Malabar state, members of the Bhattathari cult tried to captivate 
Krsnadasa by supplying a woman to seduce him, but although Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu saved him from being harmed, when they returned to Jagannatha 
Puri He ordered that Krsnadasa remain separate from Him, for the 
Lord was never favorably disposed toward an associate who was attracted 
by a woman. Thus Krsnadasa lost the personal association of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
balabhadra bhattacarya -- bhakti adhikari
mathura-gamane prabhura yenho brahmacari
SYNONYMS
 
balabhadra bhattacarya -- Balabhadra Bhattacarya; bhakti 
adhikari -- bona fide devotee; mathura-gamane -- while touring Mathura; 
prabhura -- of the Lord; yenho -- who; brahmacari -- acted as a 
brahmacari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As a bona fide devotee, Balabhadra Bhattacarya, the twenty-third 
principal associate, acted as the brahmacari of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
when He toured Mathura.
 
PURPORT
 
Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari, or personal assistant of a 
sannyasi. A sannyasi is not supposed to cook. Generally a sannyasi takes 
prasadam at the house of a grhastha, and a brahmacari helps in this 
connection. A sannyasi is supposed to be a spiritual master and a 
brahmacari his disciple. Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari 
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord toured Mathura and Vrndavana.
 
Adi 10.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
bada haridasa, ara chota haridasa
dui kirtaniya rahe mahaprabhura pasa
SYNONYMS
 
bada haridasa -- Bada Haridasa; ara -- and; chota haridasa --
 Chota Haridasa; dui kirtaniya -- both of them were good 
singers; rahe -- stay; maha-prabhura -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 pasa -- with.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Bada Haridasa and Chota Haridasa, the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth 
devotees in Nilacala, were good singers who always accompanied Lord 
Caitanya.
 
PURPORT
 
Chota Haridasa was later banished from the company of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, as stated in the Antya-lila, Chapter Two.
 
Adi 10.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
ramabhadracarya, ara odhra simhesvara
tapana acarya, ara raghu, nilambara
SYNONYMS
 
ramabhadracarya -- Ramabhadra Acarya; ara -- and; odhra -- 
resident of Orissa; simhesvara -- Simhesvara; tapana acarya -
- Tapana Acarya; ara raghu -- and another Raghunatha; 
nilambara -- Nilambara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the devotees who lived with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha 
Puri, Ramabhadra Acarya was the twenty-sixth, Simhesvara the twenty-
seventh, Tapana Acarya the twenty-eighth, Raghunatha Bhattacarya the 
twenty-ninth and Nilambara the thirtieth.
 
Adi 10.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
singabhatta, kamabhatta, dantura sivananda
gaude purva bhrtya prabhura priya kamalananda
SYNONYMS
 
singabhatta -- Singabhatta; kamabhatta -- 
Kamabhatta; dantura sivananda -- Dantura Sivananda; gaude -- 
in Bengal; purva -- formerly; bhrtya -- servant; prabhura -- of the Lord;
 priya -- very dear; kamalananda -- Kamalananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Singabhatta was the thirty-first, Kamabhatta the thirty-second, 
Sivananda the thirty-third and Kamalananda the thirty-fourth. They all 
formerly served Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Bengal, but later these 
servants left Bengal to live with the Lord in Jagannatha Puri.
 
Adi 10.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
acyutananda -- advaita-acarya-tanaya
nilacale rahe prabhura carana asraya
SYNONYMS
 
acyutananda -- Acyutananda; advaita-acarya-tanaya -- the son 
of Advaita Acarya; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; rahe -- stays; 
prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- lotus feet; asraya -- 
taking shelter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Acyutananda, the thirty-fifth devotee, was the son of Advaita Acarya. He 
also lived with Lord Caitanya, taking shelter of His lotus feet at 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
There is a statement about Acyutananda in Chapter Twelve, verse 13, of 
the Adi-lila.
 
Adi 10.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
nirloma gangadasa, ara visnudasa
ei sabera prabhu-sange nilacale vasa
SYNONYMS
 
nirloma gangadasa -- Nirloma Gangadasa; ara -- and; 
visnudasa -- Visnudasa; ei sabera -- of all of them; prabhu-
sange -- with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; 
vasa -- residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nirloma Gangadasa and Visnudasa were the thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh 
among the devotees who lived at Jagannatha Puri as servants of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Adi 10.152–154
 
TEXTS 152–154
 
TEXT
 
varanasi-madhye prabhura bhakta tina jana
candrasekhara vaidya, ara misra tapana
raghunatha bhattacarya -- misrera nandana
prabhu yabe kasi aila dekhi' vrndavana
candrasekhara-grhe kaila dui masa vasa
tapana-misrera ghare bhiksa dui masa
SYNONYMS
 
varanasi-madhye -- at Varanasi; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bhakta -- devotees; tina jana -- three persons; candrasekhara vaidya -- 
the clerk of the name Candrasekhara; ara -- and; misra tapana -- Tapana 
Misra; raghunatha bhattacarya -- Raghunatha Bhattacarya; 
misrera nandana -- the son of Tapana Misra; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; kasi -- Varanasi; aila -- came; dekhi' -- 
after visiting; vrndavana -- the holy place known as Vrndavana; 
candrasekhara grhe -- in the house of Candrasekhara Vaidya; kaila -- did;
 dui masa -- for two months; vasa -- reside; tapana-misrera -- of Tapana 
Misra; ghare -- in the house; bhiksa -- accepted prasadam; dui masa -- 
for two months.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prominent devotees at Varanasi were the physician Candrasekhara, 
Tapana Misra and Raghunatha Bhattacarya, Tapana Misra's son. When Lord 
Caitanya came to Varanasi after seeing Vrndavana, for two months He 
lived at the residence of Candrasekhara Vaidya and accepted prasadam at 
the house of Tapana Misra.
 
PURPORT
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Bengal, Tapana Misra approached Him 
to discuss spiritual advancement. Thus he was favored by Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and received hari-nama initiation. After that, by the order 
of the Lord, Tapana Misra resided in Varanasi, and when Lord Caitanya 
visited Varanasi He would accept prasadam  at the home of Tapana Misra.
 
Adi 10.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha balye kaila prabhura sevana
ucchista-marjana ara pada-samvahana
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha -- Raghunatha, the son of Tapana Misra; balye -- in his 
boyhood; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya; sevana -- rendering 
service; ucchista-marjana -- washing the dishes; ara -- and; pada-
samvahana -- massaging the feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at the house of Tapana Misra, 
Raghunatha Bhatta, who was then a boy, washed His dishes and massaged 
His legs.
 
Adi 10.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
bada haile nilacale gela prabhura sthane
asta-masa rahila bhiksa dena kona dine
SYNONYMS
 
bada haile -- when he grew to be a young man; nilacale -- at Jagannatha 
Puri; gela -- went; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthane -
- at the place; asta-masa -- eight months; rahila -- stayed; bhiksa -- 
prasadam; dena -- gave; kona dine -- some days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Raghunatha grew to be a young man, he visited Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for eight months. 
Sometimes he offered prasadam to the Lord.
 
Adi 10.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ajna pana vrndavanere aila
asiya sri-rupa-gosanira nikate rahila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; pana -- 
receiving; vrndavanere -- to Vrndavana; aila -- he came; asiya -- coming 
there; sri-rupa-gosanira -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; nikate -- at his 
shelter; rahila -- remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later, by the order of Lord Caitanya, Raghunatha went to Vrndavana and 
remained there under the shelter of Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Adi 10.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
tanra sthane rupa-gosani sunena bhagavata
prabhura krpaya tenho krsna-preme matta
SYNONYMS
 
tanra sthane -- in his place; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sunena -
- heard; bhagavata -- the recitation of Srimad-Bhagavatam; prabhura 
krpaya -- by the mercy of Lord Caitanya; tenho -- he; krsna-preme -- in 
love of Krsna; matta -- always maddened.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While he stayed with Srila Rupa Gosvami, his engagement was to recite 
Srimad-Bhagavatam for him to hear. As a result of this Bhagavatam 
recitation, he attained perfectional love of Krsna, by which he remained 
always maddened.
 
PURPORT
 
Raghunatha Bhattacarya, or Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, one of the six 
Gosvamis, was the son of Tapana Misra. Born in approximately 1425 
Sakabda (A.D. 1503), he was expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam, and in 
Antya-lila, Chapter Thirteen, it is stated that he was also expert 
in cooking; whatever he cooked would be nectarean. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was greatly pleased to accept the food that he cooked, 
and Raghunatha Bhatta used to take the remnants of food left by 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Raghunatha Bhattacarya lived for eight months 
in Jagannatha Puri, after which Lord Caitanya ordered him to go to 
Vrndavana to join Sri Rupa Gosvami. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked 
Raghunatha Bhattacarya not to marry but to remain a brahmacari, and He 
also ordered him to read Srimad-Bhagavatam constantly. Thus he went to 
Vrndavana, where he engaged in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam to Srila Rupa 
Gosvami. He was so expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam that he would 
recite each and every verse in three melodious tunes. While Raghunatha 
Bhatta Gosvami was living with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord blessed 
him by offering him betel nuts offered to the Jagannatha Deity and a 
garland of tulasi said to be as long as fourteen cubits. Under
 Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami's order, one of 
his disciples constructed the Govinda temple. Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami 
supplied all the ornaments of the Govinda Deity. He never talked of 
nonsense or worldly matters but always engaged in hearing about Krsna 
twenty-four hours a day. He never cared to hear blasphemy of a Vaisnava. 
Even when there were points to be criticized, he used to say that since 
all the Vaisnavas were engaged in the service of the Lord, he did not 
mind their faults. Later Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami lived by Radha-
kunda in a small cottage. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (185) it 
is said that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Raga-
manjari.
 
Adi 10.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata sankhyatita caitanya-bhakta-gana
dinmatra likhi, samyak na yaya kathana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; sankhya-atita -- innumerable; caitanya-bhakta-
gana -- devotees of Lord Caitanya; din-matra -- only a fractional 
part; likhi -- I write; samyak -- full; na -- cannot; yaya -- be 
possible; kathana -- to explain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I list in this way only a portion of the innumerable devotees of Lord 
Caitanya. To describe them all fully is not possible.
 
Adi 10.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
ekaika-sakhate lage koti koti dala
tara sisya-upasisya, tara upadala
SYNONYMS
 
eka-eka -- in each; sakhate -- branch; lage -- grow; koti koti -- 
hundreds and thousands; dala -- twigs; tara -- His; sisya -- disciples; 
upasisya -- subdisciples; tara -- His; upadala -- 
subbranches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From each branch of the tree have grown hundreds and thousands of 
subbranches of disciples and granddisciples.
 
PURPORT
 
It was the desire of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that His cult be spread 
all over the world. Therefore there is a great necessity for many, many 
disciples of the branches of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's disciplic 
succession. His cult should be spread not only in a few villages, or in 
Bengal, or in India, but all over the world. It is very regrettable 
that complacent so-called devotees criticize the members of the 
International Society for Krishna Consciousness for accepting sannyasa 
and spreading the cult of Lord Caitanya all over the world. It is not 
our business to criticize anyone, but because they try to find fault 
with this movement, the real truth must be stated. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu wanted devotees all over the world, and Srila Bhaktisiddhanta 
Sarasvati Thakura and Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura confirmed this. It 
is in pursuit of their will that the ISKCON movement is spreading all 
over the world. Genuine devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must take 
pride in the spread of the Krsna consciousness movement instead of 
viciously criticizing its propaganda work.
 
Adi 10.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
sakala bhariya ache prema-phula-phale
bhasaila tri-jagat krsna-prema-jale
SYNONYMS
 
sakala -- all; bhariya -- filled; ache -- there is; prema -- love of 
Godhead; phula -- flowers; phale -- fruits; bhasaila -- inundated; tri-
jagat -- the whole world; krsna-prema -- of love of Krsna; jale -- with 
water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every branch and subbranch of the tree is full of innumerable 
fruits and flowers. They inundate the world with the waters of love of 
Krsna.
 
Adi 10.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
eka eka sakhara sakti ananta mahima
‘sahasra vadane' yara dite nare sima
SYNONYMS
 
eka eka -- of each and every; sakhara -- branch; sakti -- power; ananta -
- unlimited; mahima -- glories; sahasra vadane -- in thousands of mouths;
 yara -- of which; dite -- to give; nare -- becomes unable; sima -- 
limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Each and every branch of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees has 
unlimited spiritual power and glory. Even if one had thousands of mouths,
 it would be impossible to describe the limits of their activities.
 
Adi 10.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
sanksepe kahila mahaprabhura bhakta-gana
samagra balite nare ‘sahasra-vadana'
SYNONYMS
 
sanksepe -- in brief; kahila -- described; mahaprabhura -- of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; samagra -- all; balite 
-- to speak; nare -- cannot; sahasra-vadana -- Lord Sesa, who has 
thousands of mouths.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have briefly described the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in 
different places. Even Lord Sesa, who has thousands of mouths, could not 
list them all.
 
Adi 10.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Sri Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-
lila, Tenth Chapter, in the matter of the main trunk of the Caitanya 
tree, its branches and its subbranches.
 